1 
 
 ' ' f-^.^ 
 
 m- 
 
 FROM THE LIBRARY OF 
 REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON, D. D. 
 
 BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO 
 
 THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 
 
 V^ ^ 
 
 ■I- 
 
 -;•]; 
 
 ^'■s; , 
 
 
 
 
 
 S.i 
 
 
 
 
 ^■^;r'-^^. ^.. 
 
 
 ■^.vilv^*^fe..v-;^.A'^:'^-^ 
 

 i^ f -^ 
 
 >V:J-v 
 
 t ,'4i '^ ' -' 
 
 ^■"•'X'-. 
 
 p^v. 
 
 ,7 • ''•^. >• • 
 
 aA,-5.-''- 
 
 ^¥^; 
 
 
 m 
 
 w- 
 
 •^ 
 
 'X^ 
 
 
 
 .■k:^ 
 
 >•• ' ■/. 
 
 
 
-^^ 
 
 
X SajlMc^c^ 
 
 A HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 HOLY EASTERN CHURCH, 
 
 Cftc ^atnarffeatc of gntiocft. 
 
RIVINGTONS 
 
 3Lontlon .... Waterloo Place 
 
 ©rfortJ . . . . High Street 
 
 (JTambritJSe .... Trinity Street 
 
A HISTORY U''^^ ^ ^^^^ 
 
 OF THE ^ — ^^' L ct I. ^;>^ 
 
 HOLY EASTERN CHURCH. 
 
 COe ^atrtarfftate of gfiitiocft. 
 
 BY THE ;^ .^ 
 
 REV. JOHN MASON NEALE, D.D. 
 
 2Latc amarlim of .Sac^ijiUc eTollcfic, (»Hast ©rinstcU, 
 (^ POSTHUMOUS FRAGMENT)', 
 
 TOGETHER WITH 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH 
 
 By CONSTANTIUS, 
 
 patriarch of constantinople, 
 
 TRANSLATED FROM THE GREEK; 
 
 AND 
 
 THREE APPENDICES, 
 
 EDITED WITH AN INTRODUCTION 
 
 BY THE 
 
 REV. GEORGE WILLIAMS, B.D. 
 
 VICAR OF RINGWOOD, LATE FELLOW OF KING's COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE 
 
 RIVINGTONS 
 Honbon, O.vfortf, nntr arnmbrilrgc 
 
 M DCCC LXXIII 
 
(!ramt)rtlrgf : 
 
 PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY TEESS. 
 
TO THE RIGHT REVEREND 
 
 EDWARD HAROLD, 
 
 LORD BISHOP OF WINCHESTER, 
 
 IN GRATEFUL REMEMBRANCE OF HIS 
 
 UNDEVIATING KINDNESS 
 
 FOR MANY YEARS PAST, 
 
 AND AS 
 
 A PLEDGE OF FILIAL DUTY AND REVERENCE 
 
 FOR THE TLME TO COME; 
 
 THIS VOLUME IS, WITH HIS PERMISSION, 
 
 INSCRIBED 
 
 BY HIS FAITHFUL AND AFFECTIONATE SERVANT 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 I HAVE to acknowledge with gratitude the kind assist- 
 ance of the following friends in preparing this Volume for 
 publication, and in passing it through the Press. 
 
 First of these is Gregory, the very learned and Most 
 Reverend Metropolitan of Chios, who may be regarded as 
 having contributed to the Volume, not only the docu- 
 ments contained in the first Appendix from the Archives 
 of the Patriarchate of Constantinople, of which he was 
 once Chief Secretary, but also the continuous Catalogue of 
 the Patriarchs of Antioch, by Constantius Patriarch of Con- 
 stantinople, which forms the sequel to Dr Neale's His- 
 torical Fragment. 
 
 These documents and the Third Appendix were trans- 
 lated for me — the former from the Greek, the latter from 
 the Russ — by Olga,. the eldlst daughter of my old and 
 valued friend Admiral Count Poutiatine. 
 
 The Second Appendix was carefully revised and com- 
 pared with the original Russ by the Deacon Basil PopotF, 
 son of the Very Reverend Arch-Priest, whose name is so 
 well known by all interested in the Russo-Greek Church. 
 
 The Rev. Dr Lightfoot, Hulsean Professor in the 
 University of Cambridge, and Canon of S. Paul's, was so 
 good as to read the proofs of the fragment of Dr Neale's 
 Work, and to verify the quotations and references — often, 
 I fear, at the sacrifice ef much of his valuable time, so 
 fully employed in the service of the Church, and in the 
 promotion of theological learning. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Dr Neale's Historical Works 
 Discovery of this Fragment . 
 Other materials for the Volume 
 Ecclesiology of Central Syria 
 Ruined Cities and Churches 
 Church of S. Symeon Stylites 
 Modern Antioch . . . 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ix 
 xi 
 xiv 
 xix 
 xxi 
 xlix 
 Ivii 
 
 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH, 
 BY THE REV. JOHN -MASON NEALE, D.D. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 33 
 40 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 S. James, Bishop of Jerusalem 
 
 S. Peter, Founder of the Church of Antioch 
 
 Succeeded by Euodius . . 
 
 S. Thomas evangelises Persia and India 
 
 S. Thaddseus, one of the Seventy . " . 
 
 His disciples Achi and Mari . . . 
 
 The Martyrdom of S. James the Just . 
 
 S. Symeon succeeds him as Bishop of Jerusalem 
 
 S. Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch 
 
 Trajan's Expedition to Parthia 
 
 Martyrdom of S. Symeon .... 
 
 Martyrdom of S. Ignatius . . . • 
 
VI 
 
 A.D. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 His Epistles, and tlieir tcacliing . 
 
 Episcopal Succession at Antioch and Jerusalem 
 
 Revolt of the Jews under Hadrian 
 
 Thcophilus of Antioch, and his Writings 
 
 Episcopal Succession in Seleucia 
 
 Episcopal Succession in Jerusalem 
 
 The Paschal Controversy 
 19S The Council of Coesareia 
 
 Narcissus, Bishop of Jerusalem 
 199 Serapion, Bishop of Antioch 
 212 S. Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem 
 
 Episcopal Succession in Seleucia . 
 
 Pantsenus, his Mission to India . 
 249 Martyrdom of S. Alexander of Jerusalem 
 
 251 Martyrdom of S. Babylas of Antioch . 
 
 252 Council of Antioch against Novatus 
 260 Paul of Samosata — his Heresy 
 
 Condemned in a Council at Antioch 
 269 Deposed in a second Council 
 
 Supported by Zenobia .... 
 
 Eusebius and Anatohus of Ifaodiceia . 
 266 — 298 Episcopal Succession in Jerusalem 
 303 The Tenth Persecution 
 
 Martyrs of Syria 
 
 The Crimea evangelized 
 
 Martyrs of Tarsus and Palestine . 
 
 S. Pamphilus, Bishop of Cresareia 
 311 Martyrdom of S. Lucian of Antioch 
 
 The Conversion of Annenia . 
 
 Eusebius of Ca^sareia— his Writings . 
 
 S. Helena, the Mother of Constantino, in the East 
 
 Persecution under Licinius . 
 319—325 Episcopal Succession in Antioch . 
 325 The Council of Nicoea 
 
 The Arians i)ersecute the Church 
 331 Sufferings of S. Eustathius of Antioch 
 
 Maxiiims II. succeeds Macarius at Jerusalem 
 
 PAGE 
 
 17 
 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 25 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 44 
 
 46 
 
 49 
 
 52 
 
 63 
 
 54 
 
 56 
 
 67 
 
 58 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 69 
 
 71 
 
 74 
 
 78 
 
 81 
 
 83 
 
 84 
 
 85 
 
 87 
 
 88 
 
 91 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 VU 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 341 
 
 329 
 340 
 
 Episcopal Succession in Antioch . 
 
 Dedication of the Church at Jerusalem 
 
 Council of Antioch 
 
 The New Creed of the Arian Party 
 
 Marcellus of Ancyra 
 
 The Canons of Antioch 
 
 S. Hilarion of Palestine— his Miracles 
 
 Persecution in Persia under Sapor 
 
 The Acts of the Martyrs 
 
 338—350 Three Sieges of Nisibis 
 Arian Mission to Arabia 
 S. Gregory, the Illuminator, in Armenia 
 Episcopal Succession in Antioch 
 Stephen, the Arian — his vile plots 
 The Catholic Leaders, Flavian and Diodorus 
 S. Athanasius at Antioch and Jerusalem 
 S. Cyril, of Jeiusalem, succeeds Maximus 
 The luminous Cross . . . 
 The Progress of Arianism . 
 
 c. 355 S. Cyril tried and deposed at Antioch . 
 
 354 Persecution still raging in Persia 
 Sapor invades the Roman Empire 
 Besieges Amida 
 
 345 
 
 349 
 351 
 
 PAGE 
 
 95 
 
 97 
 99 
 103 
 105 
 107 
 111 
 114 
 121 
 131 
 132 
 133 
 ih. 
 134 
 137 
 138 
 141 
 142 
 143 
 145 
 146 
 147 
 149 
 
 THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH, 
 By CoNSTANTius, Patriarch of Constantinople . 
 
 153—190 
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 Extracts from the Archives of the Patriarchate of 
 Constantinople, relating to the Sees of Antioch 
 and Aleppo 
 
 193—198 
 
VUl 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 APPENDIX 11. 
 
 Memoir concerning the Patriarchate of Antioch, published 
 at Moscow in a.d. 1845. (Translated from the Russ) 
 
 PAGE 
 
 199—212 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 State of the Patriarchate of Antioch in 1850. (Translated 
 from the Russ.) 
 
 Sketch of its History 
 
 Power of the Patriarch 
 
 The Bishops . 
 
 The Monasteries 
 
 The Parochial Clergy 
 
 The Schools . 
 
 The Orthodox people in Syria 
 
 Their Number 
 
 213 
 
 215 
 216 
 218 
 222 
 224 
 226 
 228 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 By all who are interested in the fortunes of the 
 much -enduring portion of the Church of Christ com- 
 prehended within the limits of the four Eastern 
 Patriarchates, the death of the gifted author of the 
 great Work, under the general title of which this 
 present volume appears, was regarded as an irre- 
 parable loss to this branch of Sacred Literature; at 
 least so far as this generation is concerned. 
 
 Dr Neale had devoted the best years of his la- 
 borious life to the accumulation of materials for this^ 
 which he evidently designed to be the chief monu- 
 ment of his industry, and a KTrjfMa e? dei to the 
 Church ; specially to that cause which had early en- 
 gaged his warmest sympathies, and to which he con- 
 secrated his matured powers with an enthusiasm 
 thoroughly characteristic of the man. 
 
 That sacred cause was, the gradual approxima- 
 tion and ultimate reconciliation of the long-estranged 
 families of Catholic Christendom, on the basis of a 
 better mutual understanding; which he hoped miglit 
 
DR NEALES SERVICES 
 
 result in a more just appreciation of the comparative 
 unimportance of the points of diiference, when viewed 
 in relation to the vast heritage of Divine Truth 
 which all hold in common. And although he was 
 not permitted to see the consummation of his ardent 
 desires, yet his latter years were gladdened by the 
 unmistakeable evidences of a wider and constantly- 
 increasing interest — both at home and abroad — in 
 the cause of a reunited Christendom, which had been 
 for many years the day-dream of a small and un- 
 influential section of Anglican Churchmen. How 
 largely his indefatigable industry had contributed to 
 this hopeful progress of opinion, was known to others 
 better than to himself; and I can myself bear wit- 
 ness to the fact that, while his zeal provoked very 
 many in our own Communion, the exhibition of it in 
 its results, in Kussia and the East, was effectual in 
 stimulating a reciprocal interest in various parts of 
 the Orthodox Church. 
 
 His chief contribution to this cause, and to that 
 of Sacred Literature, was undoubtedly the great His- 
 torical Work above referred to ; two instalments of 
 which he was permitted to complete ; the first, in 
 the History of the Patriarchate of Alexandria, pub- 
 lished in 1847, the second in the General Introduc- 
 tion, published in 1850. In both these works the 
 most striking features to those who had known the 
 author as a writer of life like fiction, and the uncom- 
 promising champion of distinctive Catholic teaching, 
 
TO SACRED LITERATURE. xi 
 
 were, first, the complete subordination of his exube- 
 rant poetical imagination to the strict requirements 
 of historical accuracy; and then the rigid impartiality 
 of his estimate of moral worth, unbiassed by theolo- 
 gical prejudices and predilections : — a rare quality it 
 will be admitted, whether in ecclesiastical or civil 
 historians, within the domains of religious or political 
 controversy ; but indispensable in one who would 
 fairly represent the various phases of thought that 
 have been developed within the Church during the 
 long centuries of her chequered history. 
 
 It was, therefore, with no ordinary satisfaction 
 that I learnt, some two years after the death of the au- 
 thor, that his literary executor had discovered among 
 his papers a considerable fragment of what appeared 
 to be a continuation of the '* History of the Holy 
 Eastern Church." This pleasing intimation was ac- 
 companied with the gratifying request that I would 
 examine, and (if I thought it worth publishing), un- 
 dertake the editorship of the manuscript ; which was 
 accordingly submitted to me for that purpose. A 
 cursory glance at the sheets sufficed to convince me 
 that the ^^ History of the Patriarchate of Antioch" 
 had been undertaken with the same conscientious 
 care that had distinguished the preceding volumes ; 
 while it was natural to conclude that the experience 
 obtained in the progress of the work would give ad- 
 ditional value to the later production of the author. 
 Unfortunately, however, there was no opportunity of 
 
Xll HISTORY OF THIS POSTHUMOUS WORK. 
 
 testing the authority of the work ; for, while the text 
 was largely interspersed with numerals of reference, 
 the corresponding notes were not forthcoming. On 
 pointing out tliis fatal defect to Mr Haskoll, I was 
 informed that the missing notes could nowhere be 
 found ; and it was feared that this must have been 
 the manuscript, the accidental destruction of which 
 Dr Neale had deplored some years before his death. 
 
 As I felt that it would be impossible for anyone 
 but the author himself to supply the verifications and 
 references to authorities, and that the absence of 
 these would detract seriously from the historical value 
 of the work, I was reluctantly obliged to decline the 
 responsibility of editing it. 
 
 Many months after this unsatisfactory termination 
 of our first negotiations, the correspondence was re- 
 opened by Mr Ilaskoll, informing me that lie had 
 reason to believe that the missing Notes were at last 
 discovered, and renewing his previous request; with 
 which I could no longer hesitate to comply. 
 
 True indeed it is that any posthumous w^ork must 
 appear at a disadvantage; as the ^^ima^ labor" can 
 never be regarded as complete until the last revise 
 has left the writer's hand, and consequently the com- 
 position must not be too severely criticised. I have 
 not felt at liberty to depart a hair's breadth from the 
 manuscript, except where it was hopelessly illegible. 
 Happily these exceptional instances are very rare, 
 and arc confined to a few words or'phrases, which it 
 
ITS FRAGMENTARY CHARACTER. xiii 
 
 was not difficult to supply conjecturally from the 
 context. 
 
 The fragmentary character of the work was not, 
 m my opinion, any serious objection to its publica- 
 tion : for nothing is more common than for writers— 
 whether of civil or ecclesiastical history— to select 
 some portion of the wide field of study for special 
 illustration ; as, notably, the periods of the First Three 
 Centuries of the Church, and of the Eeformation, 
 have been frequently handled by writers of various 
 schools. This fragment then may be regarded as a 
 monograph of the History of the Church of Antioch 
 during the first four centuries of its existence ; and 
 when it is considered how very important a role that 
 Church was called upon to play in the Ecclesiastical 
 History of the early ages; how prominently the 
 names of some of the most distinguished Martyrs and 
 champions of the Faith, as well as of some of its 
 most notorious heretical impugners, are exhibited 
 m its annals; particularly while it comprehended 
 within its limits the Churches of Palestine, subse- 
 quently to be formed into a distinct patriarchate ; it 
 will be seen that the History of the Patriarchate of 
 Antioch is in fact the History of Eastern Christi- 
 anity; and however we may regret that the author 
 was not spared to complete what was to him indeed 
 a labour of love, we shall congratulate ourselves that 
 his masterly hand was permitted to strike off the 
 life-Hke portraits of some of the most renowned of 
 
XIV OTHER MATERIALS FOR THE WORK. 
 
 the Church's worthies, which will be found in the fol- 
 lowing pages. 
 
 Having thus narrated the circumstances under 
 which this work is now published, and the causes 
 which have delayed its publication, I may be per- 
 mitted to mention some motives which strongly in- 
 fluenced me to accept the office which Mr Haskoll 
 was so good as to press upon me, — independently of 
 the deep interest which I have long taken in the for- 
 tunes of the great Eastern Church, and of my high 
 appreciation of the value of Dr Neale's Historical 
 Researches. That interest has naturally led me to 
 avail myself of such opportunities as have presented 
 themselves to me of procuring information on sub- 
 jects connected with the Christian East; and two 
 visits to Russia and two to Syria, at different times 
 and at long intervals, have placed in my hands ma- 
 terials which I hoped might prove serviceable for the 
 illustration of the '^History of the Patriarchate of An- 
 tioch." It has also been my good fortune to make 
 the acquaintance of some of the best learned of the 
 ecclesiastics of the Orthodox Church, whose aid has 
 been very valuable in the production of the supple- 
 mentary portion of this Volume ; and although this 
 cannot be said of the present Patriarch of Antioch, 
 yet the fact that I have had a personal knowledge of 
 him for some thirty years has given me an additional 
 interest in the fortunes of his Church, which ought 
 to be reflected in these pages. 
 
NO ARCHIVES OF THE SEE. XT 
 
 When I first became acquainted with Hierotheus 
 in 1842 he was Bishop of Mount Tabor, but was 
 better known by the title of d AtaSo;)(os — 'Hhe suc- 
 cessor" i. e. of the Patriarch of Jerusalem ; having 
 been nominated to that dignity by the then occupant 
 of the see, in accordance with the prevailing prac- 
 tice. On the death of the Patriarch, however, in 
 1845, the Porte refused to confirm the nomination of 
 Hierotheus, who was suspected of Russian proclivities 
 ('Fo}(rcr6(f)pct)v) ; and Cyril, Metropolitan of Lydda, 
 was chosen by a free election of the Council of Ha- 
 giotaphitse. "When, however, the Patriarchal See of 
 Antioch became vacant some few years later, Hiero- 
 theus was elected to that dignity; and the Porte 
 confirmed the appointment. I have twice seen the 
 Patriarch since his elevation, the last time on August 
 loth, 1866, when I passed a night in his Monastery 
 of Mar Elias, in the Lebanon, some four hours dis- 
 tant from Beyrout. On that occasion I made en- 
 quiries of him concerning any materials that might 
 exist in the Archives of the Patriarchate for a history 
 of his Church, and was disappointed to learn that 
 nothing of the kind was to be found in his house at 
 Damascus ; which had then been recently destroyed 
 by fire — not for the first time within recent memory. 
 This may account for the disappearance of all docu- 
 mentary annals of the Church of Antioch. When I 
 made that enquiry, I little expected that it would 
 ever devolve upon me to edit a history of the Patri- 
 
 c2 
 
XVI CATALOGUE OF PATRIARCHS OF AXTIOCH 
 
 archate. It was made solely in the interests of 
 Dr Neale, and, as I discovered afterwards, within a 
 very few days after his death, on the Festival of the 
 Transfiguration, August 6th. 
 
 But although I thus signally failed in my en- 
 deavours to procure information concerning the Patri- 
 archate of Antioch at the fountain-head, my disappoint- 
 ment was partially compensated by obtaining valuable 
 assistance from a most unexpected quarter. Soon 
 after I had undertaken the editorship of Dr Neale's 
 fragment at Mr Haskell's request, I received from 
 my revered friend, the Metropolitan of Chios, a col- 
 lection of Greek books and pamphlets bearing chiefly 
 upon the recent history of the Orthodox Church. 
 Among these were two volumes of the Minor Works 
 of Constantius, Patriarch of Constantinople ; an au- 
 thor well known and highly esteemed in the East for 
 his learned historical, archaeological, and topographi- 
 cal works on Constantinople, and on Egypt. This 
 learned man, born in 1770, was educated in the Pa- 
 triarchal School of Constantinople, from which he 
 passed first to Jassy in Moldavia, and afterwards to 
 Kieff in Eussia. Having been elected Archbishop 
 of Mount Sinai in 1805, he was raised to the (Ecu- 
 menical Throne of Constantinople in 1830. He oc- 
 cupied it only four years, when he was deposed, and 
 joyfully returned to his literary pursuits in the island 
 of Antigonus ; where he survived his fall twenty -five 
 years. The collection of his Minor Works was pub- 
 
BY CONSTANTIUS OF CONSTANTINOPLE. xvii 
 
 lished in Constantinople in 1866. Among the in- 
 teresting contents of these volumes I was not a Httle 
 gratified to find a Treatise entitled, " Concerning the 
 Patriarchs of Antioch until this day," i. e. '' until 
 Methodius, the immediate predecessor of Hierotheus, 
 the present Patriarch." This very opportune con- 
 tribution to my subject enabled me to ajDpend to 
 the original fragment of Dr Neale's work a con- 
 tinuous Catalogue of the Patriarchs ; and, in some 
 places, something more than a bare Catalogue ; for 
 the incidents connected with some of the Patriarchs 
 are full of interest, and narrated in a very graphic 
 style. 
 
 I am further indebted to the Metropolitan of 
 Chios for some extracts from the Archives of the 
 Patriarchate of Constantinople (of which he was 
 formerly Secretary), in illustration of the aggressions 
 of the Latin Missionaries in the East, frequently 
 mentioned by Constantius in the biographical notices 
 of later Patriarchs of Antioch. 
 
 But besides these unexpected and most opportune 
 contributions to my Volume, I found that I had 
 been unconsciously collecting materials for my unfore- 
 seen and unsought-for task, in two Kussian Pamph- 
 lets, which I have had by me for so many years, 
 that I had actually forgotten the existence of one of 
 them until it came to the surface in the surge of an 
 accumulation of papers, at the very time that it was 
 wanted. These two pamphlets, which are given in 
 
xviii COUNT DE vogue's DISCOVERIES. 
 
 the Appendix, furnish a very excellent conspectus of 
 the present condition of the Orthodox Church in 
 Syria ; for little change has taken place in it during 
 the last thirty years. 
 
 Such is a brief account of the Supplementary 
 portion of this Volume. It remains to offer some 
 explanation, or apology, for the Introduction ; and to 
 bring it into harmony with Dr Neale's monograph ; 
 the nucleus round which so much apparently extra- 
 neous matter has formed. That it is not really 
 irrelevant, it will not be difficult to show. A very 
 considerable portion of that marvellous Repertory of 
 Oriental Ecclesiology which his unwearied industry 
 accumulated in the ''General Introduction," is de- 
 voted to the Church Architecture of the Orthodox 
 Communion and its offshoots. It was many years 
 subsequent to the publication of that work that the 
 enterprize of a French nobleman — whose name, after 
 having been long before the public as a Christian 
 savant, has lately obtained a wider and nobler cele- 
 brity in connection with his devoted services as Head 
 of the Ambulance Department on the bloody field of 
 Worth, where his brother met a soldier's death — the 
 Count Melchior de Voglle, now French Ambassador 
 at the Porte, discovered and explored a mine of 
 Christian antiquities within the Jurisdiction of the 
 Patriarchate of Antioch, which would have furnished 
 Dr Neale with materials for another important and 
 interesting Chapter on the Eastern Ecclesiology. 
 
ECCLESIOLOGY OF SYRIA. XIX 
 
 Very inadequate as I am to the task of ex- 
 panding his work, I feel that I ought not to let slip 
 this opportunity of introducing to the notice of the 
 English reader those very large remains of piety and 
 civilization which illustrate in so remarkable a man- 
 ner the religious life of the Asiatic Christians in the 
 palmy days of the Church of Antioch, during the life- 
 time of S. John Chrysostom and other eminent lights 
 of the Christian East ; particularly as I can do this 
 from my own actual observation : for shortly after I 
 had heard from the Count de Vogue of the discovery 
 of these Christian cities, I was presented with an op- 
 portunity of visiting them, of which I gladly availed 
 myself. 
 
 That visit too is closely associated in my mind 
 with the memory of the lamented Dr Neale ; for it 
 was in the midst of these noble memorials of the 
 Orthodox Faith, and on the eve of our visit to the 
 grandest monument of one of its most remarkable 
 phases, that the inteUigence of his death reached us ; 
 and his name was uppermost in our thoughts on the 
 following day, as, amid the ruins of the magnificent 
 Church of Symeon the Stylite, we commemorated, in 
 the Scottish Liturgy, all those " lights of the world 
 in their several generations," who, ^' having finished 
 their course in faith, do now rest from their labours." 
 
 Neither is the subject irrelevant to the History 
 contained in the following pages; for the vast ex- 
 panse of ruins of which I am to speak is situated in 
 
XXll GENERAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 to the same style, and to the same system*; in short, 
 to the same epoch ; and that the epoch of primi- 
 tive Christianity ; which is hitherto least known 
 in an artistic point of view, viz. that which extends 
 from the fourth to the seventh century of our era. 
 We are here transported into the middle of the 
 Christian society ; we come upon its life — a life not 
 hid in the catacombs ; an existence not of depres- 
 sion, timidity, suffering, as it is commonly pictured ; 
 but a liberal, opulent, artistic life; — in large houses, 
 built of huge blocks of squared stone ; perfectly 
 arranged, with covered galleries and balconies ; 
 beautiful gardens, planted with vines; wine-presses, 
 cellars, and stone jars for preserving wine ; large sub- 
 terranean kitchens, and stables for horses ; in squares 
 surrounded by porticos ; elegant baths, magnificent 
 churches supported by columns, flanked with towers, 
 surrounded by splendid tombs. Crosses, and mono- 
 grams of Christ are sculptured on most of the doors; 
 numerous inscriptions may be read on the monu- 
 ments. These, through a sentiment of Christian 
 humility which contrasts with the boastful emphasis 
 of pagan inscriptions, contain no proper names. 
 Pious sentences, passages of Holy Scripture, mono- 
 grams, dates — that is all : but the tone of these 
 inscriptions marks an epoch not far removed 
 from the triumph of the Church ; for there reigns 
 throughout an accent of victory, which sets off still 
 more the humility of the individual ; and which 
 
OF THE RUINED CITIES. XXIU 
 
 animates the least line, from the verse of the 
 Psalmist engraven in beautiful red letters on a lintel 
 covered with sculpture^ to the scribbling of an 
 obscure painter, who, while engaged on decorating 
 a tomb, in order to try his chisel traced on the wall 
 of rock some monograms of Christ, and, in his enthu- 
 siasm as an emancipated Christian, paraphrasing the 
 Labarum, wrote — Tovto vlko. — 'This conquers!' 
 
 ^^ By one of those phenomena of which the East 
 offers frequent examples, all these Christian towns 
 were abandoned on the same day, probably at the 
 time of the Mussulman invasion ; since which time 
 they have not been touched. But for the earth- 
 quakes, which have thrown down many walls and 
 columns, nothing would be wanting but the roofs 
 and floors of the buildings." 
 
 If this description should appear highly coloured, 
 it will be found from the more detailed descriptions 
 which follow, that it is not at all exaggerated. 
 
 By commencing my Ecclesiastical and Ecclesio- 
 logical Survey of Syria at Homs, and continuing 
 it to Antioch, we shall pass over the whole district 
 indicated in the foregoing summary, and shall be 
 presented with some remarkable examples of those 
 contrasts between the ancient and modern phases 
 of its Christianity, of which I have already spoken. 
 
 HoMS, the ancient Emesa, reckoned the metro- 
 polis of Phoenicia Secunda, in the Notitia of Hie- 
 rocles, is situated near the river Orontes, on its right, 
 
XXIV CHURCH OF HOMS. 
 
 or eastern bank. It was noted in pagan times for 
 its magnificent Temple of the Sun ; the youthful 
 priest of which, Bassianus, at the early age of four- 
 teen, was raised to the imperial purple by the Koman 
 legionaries in Syria (a.d. 218), which he wore under 
 the name of Heliogabalus for less than four years. 
 It was, perhaps, in rivalry of this temple of the 
 Syrian Sun-god that, under the Emperor Constan- 
 tinus, a splendid Church, renowned for its beauty, 
 was erected in this city^ 
 
 This church, there can be no doubt, occupied 
 the present site of the great mosk of Homs ; so 
 that here, as at Damascus, Jerusalem, and in so many 
 other places in the East, the Christian edifice was 
 adapted to the worship of the followers of Islam. 
 Indeed, it retained, until within three years of my 
 visit, a character that admitted of its being identi- 
 fied with the grand Church mentioned by Sozomen : 
 for it was described to me as having been divided 
 longitudinally by a double row of columns ; and this 
 account is confirmed in a very interesting manner 
 by a large fragment of the original building excluded 
 from the modern mosk, because happily the funds 
 were insufficient to assimilate the whole to the 
 modern style. This fragment is, in fact, the east 
 end of a noble Basilica; consisting of five bays 
 divided by double columns in the side walls, and 
 
 Sozomen singles it out for special mention, //. F. Lib. in. 
 cup. 17: d$Lo6€aTO<i kul kiIWu aotSt/xos 'E/xcVt/s 'EKKXijata. 
 
ITS PRESENT CONDITION. XXV 
 
 distributed into three walks, of which the middle 
 is 32 feet 9 inches wide, and the side aisles 15 feet 
 8 inches each ; giving a total width of 64 feet. The 
 columns, of which some few are in situ, are all of 
 red granite, about 16 feet in height, exclusive of the 
 capitals, which are of a very debased classical, or 
 early Byzantine, type. Besides the 5 bays in the old 
 church, I counted in the north wall of the modern- 
 ized mosk, which is built into the ancient arcading, 
 1 6 other bays ; and, as each bay was 11 ft. 2 in. wide, 
 this gives a total length of 276 feet — about the 
 interior length of King's College Chapel ; nor is it 
 at all certain that this was the extreme length ; for 
 there is nothing to mark its termination either to 
 the east or to the west. This noble church is said 
 to have been dedicated to S. John Baptist, whose 
 head was found here in the time of Theodosius^; 
 as was the grand Basilica now forming the mosk 
 at Damascus — for the same reason I 
 
 And now for the present condition of the Church 
 of Emesa. Dionysius the Bishop had only been two 
 or three months at his post, at the time of my visit. 
 He was advanced in years, and had been a parish 
 priest in the church of S. Nicolas at Constantinople, 
 until he was appointed to this See ; which he ac- 
 cepted only at the earnest solicitation of the Pa- 
 triarch of Antioch. He presides over a small flock, 
 and the Church is a poor and mean building. 
 
 ' Pococke, Description of the East, Vol. 11. Pt. 1, p. 141. 
 
XX vi RESTEN. 
 
 Eesten. — About three hours north of Horns are 
 the ruins of a large Church, originally built in the 
 form of a Greek Cross, with a semicircular apse 
 to the east. A story connected with this Church, 
 which fills a bloody page of the annals of Islam, 
 and of the Church of Syria, — may here be told. 
 When Abu Obeideh was subjugating the Valley 
 of the Orontes from the south, he arrived before 
 Eesten, which was so well fortified and garrisoned 
 that it refused his summons to surrender. The 
 General promised not to attack it, on condition 
 that he was permitted to deposit there some of 
 his heavy baggage, which impeded his march. 
 Having obtained the governor's consent, Abu- 
 Obeideh chose twenty of his bravest soldiers, whom 
 he shut up in twenty large cases, which opened from 
 within, and had them conveyed into the citadel. 
 Then leaving Khaled, with some armed troops, in a 
 wood near the town, he continued his march to the 
 north. Scarcely was he out of sight, with the bulk 
 of his army, when the inhabitants of Resten congre- 
 gated in their Church, to return thanks to God for 
 their deliverance. The Arabs, emerging from their 
 concealment, took advantage of this opportunity to 
 seize the wife of the governor, whom they forced 
 to deliver up the keys of the town. Thus they 
 opened the gates to Khaled, and fell upon the un- 
 happy townsmen in their Church, still singing praises 
 to God for their deliverance ; whom they butchered 
 
HAMAH PAST AND PRESENT. XXvii 
 
 in an indiscriminate massacre at the very altar ! 
 This place is called Restam by Pococke^, who notices 
 these ruins of the Church under the description of 
 a " very large convent/' and thought the place might 
 represent " the Arethusa of the Itinerary of Anto- 
 ninus and the Peutinger Tables; though the dis- 
 tances do not well correspond." 
 
 Hamah is the Hamath of the Bible; afterwards 
 named Epiphaneia from Antiochus Epiphanes, and 
 known under that description in the Ecclesiastical 
 annals ; which represent its bishop as subject to 
 the jurisdiction of the metropolitan of Apameia. 
 Its bishop, Maurice, sat in the council of Nic£ea ; 
 and several of his successors appear in Ecclesiastical 
 history 2. Here, as at Horns, was a noble Church, 
 now converted into a mosk ; from the interior of 
 which all traces of its Christian origin and use have 
 been obliterated, with the exception of two columns 
 in its eastern wall. Externally, on the west, a 
 large central gate and two side portals, all with 
 semicircular arches, still retain their original cha- 
 racter; and a Greek inscription over a window 
 in the south wall, unhappily illegible from the 
 ground, affords further evidence of its original desig- 
 nation. Tradition says that this Church also was 
 dedicated to S. John Baptist. 
 
 The Christians of Hamah are, with very few 
 
 ' Description of the East, Vol. ii. p. 145. 
 
 ' Le Quien, Oriens Christianus, Tom. ii. col. 915 — 918. 
 
xxviii THE BISHOP OF HAMAH. 
 
 exceptions, of tlie orthodox Greek rite, and number 
 about T 500 souls ; with a church, a school, four 
 priests and a bishop, of whom more presently. 
 There are about 6000 orthodox in the diocese, of 
 whom J^dlip (to be noticed below) contains about 
 the same number as Hamah. 
 
 The worthy Bishop Germanus has a melancholy 
 history, which may be recorded as a specimen of 
 the life of an Eastern Prelate, which it is often 
 thought must be very monotonous and uneventful. 
 He is a native of Damascus, where his family has 
 resided for several generations. Having passed 
 through the inferior grades of the ministry, he was 
 ordained priest, and in due time became Archiman- 
 drite at Tyre. His father and brother were mur- 
 dered in the massacre of the Damascene Christians 
 in i860. He was at Jerusalem at the time, and 
 only learnt of this domestic bereavement on his 
 return to Beirout some time after. His grief was 
 so intense that his health became seriously affected, 
 and he procured the permission of the Patriarch to 
 absent himself from his post and to travel for a 
 twelvemonth ; which he passed chiefly at Athens. 
 At this time the See of Epiphaneia became vacant, 
 and was so strongly urged upon his acceptance by 
 the patriarch, that, unwilling as he was to settle 
 again in Syria, he felt that he must not refuse this 
 providential call ; and here he had been for four or 
 five years, far removed from the sympathies of civil- 
 
RUINS AT EL-HASS. XXIX 
 
 ized society, to which he had been accustomed ; 
 living in the midst of a semi-barbarous people ; but 
 having this inestimable advantage over his episcopal 
 brother at Homs, that, as a native Syrian, he is 
 famiUar with the language and manners of his people. 
 The church at Hamah is but a poor modern build- 
 ing ; also dedicated to the Forerunner. 
 
 About six hours north of Hamah is a larofe Mos- 
 lem village named Khan Sheikhtir, which I am un- 
 able to identify with any ancient site, although a 
 remarkable mound outside the village, apparently in 
 great part artificial, would seem to indicate here, as 
 elsewhere in this part of Syria, that it was formerly 
 occupied by a town. This village is just on the con- 
 fines of the district occupied by the ruined Christian 
 towns, to the description of which I now proceed. 
 
 El-Hass is situated about four hours north of 
 Khan Sheikhur, on the left of the direct road to 
 Aleppo. It consists of a vast expanse of ruins, 
 which gives promise of the architectural treasures 
 beyond. Most conspicuous among these ruins is the 
 Church, of a design which we afterwards found to 
 be typical of the general character of the ecclesiastical 
 buildings of central Syria ; while the variations in 
 detail are infinite. The south wall and the south- 
 east tower were well preserved ; and enough remained 
 of the rest of the building to shew what was its ori- 
 ginal plan. It was built of stone quarried on the 
 spot, beautifully squared and fitted. It was of an 
 
 d 
 
XXX CHURCH OF EL-HASS. 
 
 oblong form, with a porch between two towers at the 
 west, and a semicircular apse, also flanked by two 
 towers on the east. It had been divided by columns 
 into a nave and side aisles, over which latter was 
 the gynicseum or women's gallery. The entrance to 
 the porch was by two doors, and from the porch 
 was an ascent on either side, by the towers, into the 
 galleries, which were also connected by a western 
 gallery. The purpose of the eastern towers, flanking 
 the apse, was also well defined. On the ground-floor 
 :was the diaconicon on the South side, and the pro- 
 thesis on the North ; the latter communicating both 
 with the apse and the aisle, the former with the 
 aisle only. The Church had two side doors to either 
 aisle, besides the great west door opening from the 
 porch ; and these doors, as well as the Avindows, pre- 
 sent that combination of the arcuate and trabeate 
 construction which may be said to be the distinctive 
 .characteristic of the Syrian school of architecture, 
 though by no means confined to that country. I have 
 given a full description of this first Church, which I 
 explored, in order to be able to refer to it hereafter, 
 and to obviate the necessity of frequent repetition. 
 
 Next to this Church, which the natives dignify 
 by the name of ''Ed-deir," the Convent, the most 
 striking objects in the extensive ruins of El-Hass 
 are the tombs. They vary very much in character, 
 and many of them are exceedingly handsome. Some 
 have been excavated in the hve rock, in the walls of 
 
TOMBS AND OTHER BUILDINGS. XXXI 
 
 "the quarries out of which the buildings have been 
 erected. Others are sohd square structures, some- 
 times in two stories, covered in some instances with 
 massive semicircular covers, in others with pyramidal 
 roofs, very similar to Absalom's pillar at Jerusalem. 
 On one of these latter is a long Greek inscription, 
 beautifully carved, running along the cornice ; part 
 of which I deciphered', and found it to contain pas- 
 sages from Psalms cxvii. ver. 26, 27, and Ixiv. 10 
 (Sept.) — '' Blessed be he that cometh in the name of 
 the Lord. God is the Lord, and hath appeared unto 
 us. Thou hast visited the earth, and watered it 
 abundantly," &c. 
 
 To the north of the modern village and the 
 tombs just described, are very extensive ruins of the 
 ancient town, situated in a rocky district ; so that 
 the building materials were close at hand. This is 
 called KJiirhet-el-IIass, "the Euins of Hass;" and 
 conspicuous among them are two large public build- 
 ings, one of which may have been a civil Basilica, 
 the other was undoubtedly a church, similar in plan 
 to the one called Ed-Deir, which has been already 
 described. 
 
 El-Bara is about an hour north of El-Hass, and 
 there the ruins are even more extensive than at 
 Hass, and not less important ; for although the prin- 
 
 ^ More fully given in Capt. Burton and Mr T. Drake's Unex- 
 l->lored Syria (Vol. 11. p. 2 of the plates), tlie decipliennents in 
 wliicli (p. 380) are, however, frequently very unfortunate. 
 
 J 2 
 
xxxn RUINS AT EL-BARA. 
 
 cipal Church is not so well preserved, the streets of 
 the town, and the dwelling-houses, with their courts 
 and offices and wine-presses, are more clearly defined, 
 and reveal more of the domestic life of the ancient 
 Syrian Christians. This is the Elbarraw of Pococke^, 
 to which he seems to have paid only a hasty visit, 
 and dismisses the description of it in very few words : 
 " Here there is a ruinous well-built castle and some 
 decayed houses, which are of no mean structure; 
 there is likewise a well cut down through the rock." 
 This was, Count de Yoglie informed me, the only 
 place, of all the ruined sites in the district, of which 
 he had been able to identify the name in any his- 
 torical monument ; and that was in one of the chro- 
 nicles of the Crusades, to which period the fine 
 mediaeval castle mentioned by Pococke probably be- 
 longed. Its name among the natives is Kala'at 
 Saphian. Many masons' marks chiselled on the walls 
 are in excellent preservation, and might possibly 
 throw light on the date and origin of this building. 
 
 In this place we noticed for the first time those 
 sacred inscriptions upon the houses, which no doubt 
 suggested to Symeon Stylites the talisman that he 
 recommended the inhabitants to adopt as a pre- 
 servative against earthquakes : '^ Christ is with us. 
 Stand ! " We did not discover any copy of that iden- 
 tical inscription ; but many were precisely to that 
 effect. A few examples from El-Bara and elsewhere 
 
 ' Dc'^cription of thr East, Syria. ]>. 147. 
 
INSCRIPTIONS AT EL-BARA. XXXlll 
 
 may be given, as tliey are curious, not only as illus- 
 trating the pious practice of the age to which they 
 belong, but also as throwing additional light upon 
 the question of the pronunciation of the ancient Greek. 
 The first carried my thoughts to Castle Ashby, 
 where the Latin version of the same inscription, 
 wrought in the open battlement, *' welcomes the 
 coming, and speeds the parting, guest." 
 
 ^ KYP<^YAA^HTHNIC^A^NC^YKAIEZ^A^N 
 AnDTnYNYNKAIELUC...AILUN... 
 
 "The Lord preserve thy coming in and thy going 
 out from this time forth and for evermore." 
 
 This was on the lintel of a small house. 
 
 At El-Bara was the only Latin inscription which 
 we discovered throughout this region. It was w^ell 
 carved on the wall of a wine-press, over the aperture 
 — much resembling a gigantic letter-box — through 
 which the grapes were emptied into the cellar. It 
 read as follows : 
 
 * ...AR€nsSUCCaSBACCH€IAMnNeRAC€MI3 
 ...BITISC€NUITAPRICnSDLEREFeCTA 
 
 Not the least striking feature in the ruins, here 
 as at Hass, are the sepulchral monuments, exhibit- 
 ing, as they do, a vast variety of plan and detail, 
 some of very beautiful design and execution in the 
 elaborate carvings of the cornices, and doors, and 
 windows. Some of these tombs are excavated in 
 the rock and have a descent by steps into the subter- 
 
xxxiv THE TOMBS OF EL-BARA. 
 
 ranean chambers ; others are sunk in the perpendi- 
 cular side of a smooth wall of live rock, on a level 
 with the soil ; others, again, are massive stone erec- 
 tions, generally square in plan, arranged in two 
 stories and covered with a pyramidal roof of great 
 elevation. One striking fact in connection with these 
 sepulchral monuments deserves special notice for its 
 bearing upon ancient Syrian Christianity. It is the 
 absence of anything like a necropolis. These tombs 
 are not all grouped together in any particular quarter 
 of the city or its suburbs; nor are they gathered 
 round tlie Churches. They are scattered all about 
 the town, sometimes in vineyards and olive-yards ; 
 sometimes in the courts and gardens of the larger 
 houses, with which they were connected by terraced 
 walks. Thus the tombs themselves and their posi- 
 tions strikingly illustrate the remarks of the Count 
 de Vogiie touching the type of Syrian Faith preva- 
 lent at the time when this district was teeming with 
 civilized life. He, indeed, dwells on the triumphant 
 tone of the inscriptions and emblems carved on the 
 civil, ecclesiastical and sepulchral buildings, and con- 
 trasts the Cliristian humility of these nameless monu- 
 ments with the vainglorious emphasis of pagan in- 
 scriptions. But the contrast is most striking between 
 the different aspect which death wears in these days 
 and that in which it was regarded when these cities 
 were inhabited ; and a most striking illustration is thus 
 obtained of much of the language of S. Chrysostoni 
 
THE TOMBS. THEIR LESSON. XXXV" 
 
 and other Greek and Latin Fathers concerning the 
 faithful departed : for that language is here seen not 
 to have been rhetorical and unreal, as is sometimes 
 supposed, but the genuine expression of the practical 
 belief of the time— breathing " sl hope full of immor- 
 tality." For here was no attempt to hide the memo- 
 rials of the departed out of sight, or to associate 
 those memorials with all that was gloomy and repul- 
 sive. The ''coverlids" — (some of these tombs were 
 called calyhes from KokviTTO) to cover) — of those who 
 slept in the Lord were bright and cheerful as art 
 could make them ; and conveniently placed, where 
 the survivors might often resort to them, to cherish 
 the fond memories of their beloved ones, and to 
 continue their pious offices to the mortal remains of 
 those whom they considered as *' not lost, but gone 
 before," — regarding them still as members of the 
 same family and household of the faith. 
 
 On the outskirts of the town of Bara are the 
 remains of a large villa, in so complete a state of 
 preservation as to admit of an accurate architectural 
 restoration, which is given in M. de Vogue's great 
 work. To this the inhabitants still give the name of 
 '' the House of the Lady Elizabeth," and we liked to 
 believe this to be the name of its last Christian 
 inhabitant. In the neighbourhood of El-Bara are 
 the following : 
 
 MouDJLEYEH is Hot morc than half an hour distant 
 to the South-East. It contained a great number of 
 
XXXvi MOUDJLEYEH. 
 
 private houses, surrounding the Church, of which 
 large ruins still remain. But here again the most 
 striking and impressive of the Christian remains is a 
 fine sarcophagus in excellent preservation, with an 
 inscription boldly carved on its side from Psalm xci. 
 9, lo : a most convincing evidence that for the Chris- 
 tians of those days death had lost its sting, the grave 
 its victory. For thus it speaks of the departed, and 
 to the survivors : 
 
 TDNY^'ICTDNeenYKATA^YrHNCn 
 
 YDYnpnc€AeY w C€Tenpnc€KA 
 
 KAIMACTI ^IB .^ ZnYK€NTII€NT 
 
 UUCKHNLUMATICD A Y 
 
 " Thou hast made the Most High thy Kefuge — 
 no evil shall approach thee — no plague come nigh 
 thy dwelling." 
 
 Another sepulchral epitaph roughly carved on 
 the side of a rock-hewn cave, and which had escaped 
 the notice of Count de Vogue, was not less striking. 
 It was surmounted by the cross, with the XP. and 
 A.I2. so universally prevalent in these towns; and 
 read as follows : 
 
 KEXEBDHOI 
 IDYAIANDN KAI 
 AHMHTPIDN DTI 
 GT€AeCAN 
 
 '' Lord Christ, succour Julian and Demetrius; for 
 they are dead." 
 
BETEYRSEH. SERJILLIA. DELL LOUZEH. XXXVU 
 
 Beteyrseh is half a mile south of Moudjleyah, 
 with a small Church very much ruined, and at the 
 same distance is Euheyah, where was the only ex- 
 ample of a secular monument to be found among 
 these ruins. It was an equestrian figure carved in 
 deep relief on a large slab of stone, almost the size of 
 life. The rider carried a wreath in his hand, but the 
 carving was too much decayed by exposure to allow 
 us to judge of the execution, though it appeared not 
 to be devoid of spirit. 
 
 Serjillia, about half an hour to the east. Here 
 the buildings are better preserved than in most of 
 the other towns, some of the private houses having 
 their porticos and balconies perfect, with the steps 
 leading up to them. Here too is a large bath-house, 
 and a Church of the normal type ; all carefully 
 figured by Count de Vogli^. 
 
 Dell Louzeh is a ruined town about one hour 
 east of El-Bara, where are the remains of a fine 
 Church, and several Tiouses in fair preservation, with 
 their colonnades of debased Corinthian columns still 
 standing. From one such portico I copied the two 
 following inscriptions : 
 
 4. €I0€nCYn€PYMLJJNTICnKA0YMLUN 
 ADEAAYTLUnANTDTG. 
 
 "If God be for you who can be against you? 
 Glory to Him always." 
 
XXXVlll DEIR SA.AIBIR. 
 
 * KYPIEBaHGITLUniKujTDYTLiJKAITni 
 ZYKQYZINENAYTLUAMHN. 
 
 "Lord, succour this Louse, and those who dwell 
 therein. Amen." 
 
 On a smaller house was an abbreviated and de- 
 based repetition of the former of these two inscrip- 
 tions, with the date, thus : 
 
 * EIGELUCYnEPHMDNTICKAOHMnXMr^, 
 
 '' If God be for us, who can be against us ? 643." 
 The date indicated by the last three letters, 
 whose numerical value is equivalent to 643, is pro- 
 bably to be reckoned by the a^ra of Antioch, and 
 would so correspond with a.d. 595, for the sera of 
 the Seleucidae, which would give a.d. 331, is too early 
 a date to assign to these buildings. 
 
 Deir Sambir is about half an hour east of Dell 
 Louzeh, and contains a Church of which the three 
 west doors remain, but all vestiges of the portico — if 
 ever it had one — have disappeared. Here we ob- 
 served on the wall of a house, sculptured on a large 
 stone, the Agnus, bearing a Cross on its back, figured 
 by the Count de Yoglle ; and a handsome tomb, 
 well preserved, with the following Inscription running 
 round a semi-circular arcli^, 
 
 On the side wall, in the porch of this tomb, is a device of 
 tlie labarum witli A and 12, twice repeated, and the jDaraphrase 
 (as M. de Vogiie liappily calls it) of its motto— Tovro vu<a, TJils 
 conquers. 
 
ROUEIA. DESCRIPTION OF IIUINS. XXXIX 
 
 I TnYKYPIDYHrHKAITnnAHPLLJMAAYTKCKAl 
 nANTECaiKATQIKYNTECENAYTH ^ XMT I 
 
 **Tlie earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof 
 and all that dwell therein. + 643 " — 
 
 the same date, be it observed, as that on the house 
 above copied. Another remark of some interest 
 occurs in connection with this epitaph : this opening 
 verse of the 24th Psalm is the Stichos pecuhar to 
 the Burial Service of a priest in the Greek Cliurch, 
 introduced near the beo^inninof of the office. 
 
 RouEiA is situated about two hours from Deir 
 Sambir, in a south easterly direction, and covers as 
 large an area as El-Bara. This important ruin is 
 the only one described in any detail by Pococke, 
 whose account it may be well to transcribe. '^ Pouiah 
 is near the plain that leads from Marrah to Aleppo. 
 This is a more magnificent place than the others : 
 there are in it about six or seven fine palaces, some 
 of which are almost entire, and there are almost as 
 many Churches. The houses are built round courts 
 with porticos all round within, supporting a galler}^, 
 which communicates with the rooms above, there 
 being a door from it to every room. The capitals of 
 the pillars, wdiich are no bad work, are of the Corin- 
 thian and Ionic orders. The Churches seem to have 
 been more magnificent than the houses, especially 
 three or four, which are built with three naves [i. e. a 
 nave and side aisles], the arches of which are sup- 
 
xl pococke's description. 
 
 ported by pillars, and the largest has great pillars in 
 it of an oblong square figure, and a portico before it ; 
 on one side there is an open building with a dome 
 supported by columns, which seems to have been 
 a baptistery : on the north side of the Church there 
 is a building like a small ancient temple, with an 
 angular pediment at each end; the corners are 
 adorned with Corinthian pilasters, not of the best 
 workmanship. The whole building is raised on a fine 
 basement, and before it there is a portico, consisting 
 only of two pillars, which are in the front between 
 the side walls that support the pediment: *this 
 seemed to have been a family Chapel, and under it is 
 a vault with stone-coflSns or graves cut in the rock. 
 There is another of the same kind near one of the 
 palaces, with an unintelligible Greek inscription on 
 the pediment*. There are ruins of great buildings 
 all round the large Church, where probably many 
 persons might live in a sort of community ; and this 
 possibly might be the first beginning of that sort of 
 retirement in these parts, which w^as afterwards intro- 
 duced and settled in public communities in the mo- 
 nastic life. One of these Churches was dedicated to 
 St Peter and Paul, and has on it this inscription : 
 
 HETPDC Ain 
 
 nAYADC 
 
 * The passage between asterisks has evidently got transposed. 
 It belongs, not to the great Church, but to the small building 
 similar to a pagan temple on the north side of it, described just 
 above. 
 
RUINS OF ROUEIA. xll 
 
 *' There is one sepulchre here of a very particular 
 kind ; two arches are turned at proper distances, and 
 about six or seven feet above the ground a very 
 large stone coffin is placed on them, which is nine 
 feet long, four feet ten inches wide, and five feet ten 
 inches deep ; the part below, which is enclosed, has 
 in it two graves cut down in the rock^." 
 
 Thus far Pococke, whose description answers very 
 well at this day, except that another century of 
 exposure to climate and earthquakes have brought 
 down more of the stately buildings of Houeia. The do- 
 mical building on the south, and the small pagan-like 
 temple on the north side of the great Church — both 
 which I take to have been sepulchral monuments — 
 remain in their integrity, as does also the second 
 temple of the same kind mentioned by Pococke. 
 The Church deserves some further notice, as it varies 
 somewhat from the normal type already described at 
 El-Hass, of which also a fine example is found 
 among the ruins of Poueia. This is a more unusual 
 type, having the aisles separated from the nave — not 
 by rows of columns, but by massive piers, carrying 
 arches of wide span, dividing the Church lengthways 
 into three bays. The aisles are much wider than in 
 the columnar Churches. The w^est end of this Church 
 is very fine, with its portico between the flanking 
 towers, and the west wall of the Church risincr into a 
 
 ' Description of Syria, p. 148. 
 
xlii MODERN VILLAGE OF EDLIB. 
 
 •lofty gable pierced by a circular window, with mul- 
 lions forminof a bold cross. 
 
 To the east of Roueia are the important remains of 
 Dana ; and half an hour to the west are large heaps 
 of ruins, named Jeradi, neither of which have yet 
 been properly explored. 
 
 The region in w^hicli the ancient towns hitherto 
 described are situated, is named Jebel Riha, from a 
 lars^e villao^e of that name on the road northward 
 from El-Bara to Edlib, about an hour south of the 
 latter j)lace, which must now be described, in the 
 pitiful contrast which the Church there exhibits to 
 its ancient condition, in the palmy days of which 
 the massive monuments of the past, above enume- 
 rated, still bear witness. The Christians of Edltb 
 number about 400 souls, and have one Priest, a 
 Church and a School of some 50 boys and as many 
 girls. The priest is a dyer by trade, and still pursues 
 his avocation as a means of livelihood. The Church 
 is a miserably poor building, and the iconostasis and 
 all the appointments are in keeping with the fabric. 
 The Christians, however, had for a few months past 
 enjoyed unwonted peace and security under the pro- 
 tection of an Armenian Catholic from Aleppo, named 
 Ouanes EfFendi, who held the important office of 
 District Collector for the Turkish Government, in 
 whose service he has been for forty years. The 
 Orthodox Christians were loud in his praises, and 
 through his influence their condition was much ame- 
 
A RIGHTEOUS PUBLICAN. xliii 
 
 liorated from what it was in the year 1845, when the 
 place was visited by Dr Thompson, the American 
 Missionary from Beirout^ Before the appointment 
 of this worthy man there was no justice to be had by 
 the Christians in any suit a^rainst a Moslem : but 
 now a Council of Ten has been established — five for 
 the town, and as many for the country — in which the 
 Christian community is represented by a brother of 
 the priest. But, besides this, the shameful extor- 
 tions to which the members of the tolerated creeds 
 are subjected in Turkey, have been put an end to by 
 this righteous publican. Not one para in excess of 
 the lesral contribution of one-tenth can now be de- 
 inanded, and altogether this excellent officer's ap- 
 pointment is hailed as a blessing by the poor Chris- 
 tians. They spoke gratefully also of the help they 
 had received from the former bishop of Aleppo ; but 
 the present bishop of Hamah, in whose diocese they 
 are, is not able to do much for them. 
 
 Edlib appears not to have any Christian, or 
 other, remains of antiquity : but it is remarkable as 
 forming a kind of boundary line between two styles 
 of domestic architecture — in one striking particular. 
 All the columns supporting the porticoes in the 
 towns south of Edlib have a marked architectural 
 type, approximating to the Doric. North of that, 
 this column disappears altogether, and is replaced 
 by plain square blocks, without either base or capital, 
 
 ' BihUotheca Sacra, Vol. v. p. 071, 2, a.d. 1848. 
 
xliv CHURCH AT ARSHIN. 
 
 carried to the requisite heiglit. This deterioration 
 is confined to the secular buildings; the northern 
 Churches are perhaps richer in architectural detail 
 than the southern. 
 
 Jebel Riha, which has now been described, is 
 separated from Jebel A'ala by a wide plain called 
 Saal-er-Eouj, and Jebel A'ala is continued northward 
 by Jebel Soman. The following Ecclesiological 
 Notes relate to Jebel A'ala, 
 
 Arshin is situated in a hill above the modern 
 village of Harbanoush — a stiff climb of half an 
 liour — and has a very handsome Church in a good 
 state of preservation. The vaulted apse at the east 
 is still perfect, with a very massive parapet, supported 
 by heavy corbels, carried round it and its two invari- 
 able accessories, the diaconicon (with its upper floor 
 entire) on the south, and the prothesis on the north 
 of the apse. The west end is also complete, having 
 its entrance porch flanked by two massive towers, 
 with some very handsome carving over the door which 
 opens from the porch into the Church. A feature 
 peculiar — so far as I know — to this Syrian style, is 
 exhibited in such profusion here, that this seems to 
 be the proper place to describe it. It consists of a 
 broad band of moulding running continuously round 
 the windows externally ; so as to embrace the sills, 
 the jambs and arches in one flowing line from one 
 end of the Church to the other ; as likewise round 
 the windows of the apse. It is not elegant in effect, 
 
KOKANAYA. DOWAR. BAKOUSA. xlv 
 
 but decidedly original, and therefore worthy of re- 
 mark. 
 
 Deir Zeita, about an hour north-east of Arshin, 
 has the remains of a large Church, of which the north 
 wall was entire, and the lower part of an apse of 
 noble proportions. This Church was connected, to- 
 wards the west, by a paved court, with an octagonal 
 building, which may have been a baptistery. 
 
 KoKANATA, about one hour and a half north of 
 Deir Zeita, is a large heap of ruins, with two wide 
 streets, very well defined, leading to the principal 
 gate ; great part of which is still preserved. The 
 only Church we saw was small and insignificant for 
 so important a town. A dated sepulchral inscrip- 
 tion, however, is deserving of notice, for its eloquent 
 simplicity. It is carved in the rock over a semicir- 
 cular loculus, in a subterranean tomb : 
 
 + EYCEBIO) + XPICTIANCjO + 
 
 AOtAnATPIKAIYIOaKAIAriOOnNEY 
 
 TI€TOYCZlYMHNIAa)OYKZ i.e. Aug. 27, 369. 
 
 Do WAR is twenty minutes distant south-east of 
 Kokanaya, across a valley; and ten minutes east of 
 that Kusr-el-Bendt, probably a nunnery; and ten 
 minutes east of that the large remains of BaJcousa, 
 with a noble Church, situated on a hill, the apse of 
 which, and the north wall, are in excellent preservation. 
 It is of the usual type, and presents nothing remark- 
 able except its very superior and massive masonry. 
 
xlvi BAHAKU. KULB LOUZEH. KUSR EL-BENAT. 
 
 Proceeding nortliward by the modern village of 
 Mam^et esli-Shilf we come to another village named 
 Sardin, above which rises a hill surmounted by a 
 ruined site and church named Bahaku, but formerly 
 — the inhabitants told us — Milieh. Here the Church 
 presents the rare exception of a square east end, both 
 in its external and internal plan. On the top of the 
 same range of hills, and at no great distance to the 
 north, is Kulh Louzeh, commanding a fine view of the 
 Lake of Antioch and all the surrounding country. 
 Here is a grand Church, in a remarkably perfect 
 state, even to the vault over the noble apse. It was 
 dedicated to the Archangels, as is indicated by their 
 names over the easternmost door on the south side 
 + MIXAHArABP...This Church is divided into three 
 bays by massive square piers, supporting round- 
 headed arches of very wide span. The faces of these 
 arches are carved with bands of rich mouldings, but 
 that of the apse is most profusely ornamented. The 
 wall-space above the arches is pierced with twelve 
 clerestory windows. 
 
 Leaving now a large number of ruined sites un- 
 explored, I proceed to the most important of all these 
 Ecclesiastical remains, when I have briefly noticed 
 an ancient nunnery which I visited at the special 
 request of the Count de Vogue, as he had not had 
 time to do so. This is Kusr el-Bendt, on the old 
 Roman road between Aleppo and Antioch, which is 
 here very well defined; but is not that now usually 
 
HOSTELRY AT TOURMANIN. xlvii 
 
 followed. The ruins are situated at the west end of 
 a pass cut through the rock, and are very extensive. 
 The Church, however, is a complete ruin, with the 
 exception of the lower part of the apse, which was 
 carved in the live rock, and some few courses of 
 stone above it. The convent stood on the north side 
 of the Church, and formed three sides of an irregular 
 quadrangle. The building was three stories high, 
 and the massive character of the masonry gives it an 
 imposing appearance, as in many parts the facade 
 remains entire. In the court stands a tower still 
 six stories high, although from the present appear- 
 ance of the summit, as well as from the debris at the 
 base, it would seem to have been carried higher. 
 This is probably of later date than the Church 
 and Convent ; added, perhaps, when the buildings 
 were converted into a fortress, as its name inti- 
 mates that it was, probably during the time of the 
 Crusades. 
 
 TouRMANiN is situated at the southern base of 
 Jebel Siman, and through it lies the road from 
 Antioch to Aleppo, now usually followed. Here is 
 a noble building, which seems formerly to have 
 served as a caravanserai ; but its architecture claims 
 for it a date anterior to the Mohammedan occupation 
 of Syria. 
 
 We probably have in it an example of the guest- 
 houses {^epoSoxela) of which we read e.g. in Pro- 
 copius's account of the buildings of Justinian, which 
 
 e2 
 
xlviii DISAPPEARANCE OF A CHURCH. 
 
 were built on a very large scale, particularly at places 
 of pilgrimage; and as Tourmanin must have been 
 always the junction — so to speak — on the main line 
 of commerce, for pilgrims to the shrine of the popu- 
 lar saint, this building was erected for their accom- 
 modation. It is indeed called Deir — i.e. Convent, 
 but this name does not necessarily imply that it was 
 a religious house. It consisted of a large hall, with 
 other buildings and offices attached to it; well sup- 
 plied with cisterns for rain-water, formed in the 
 rock out of which the stones for the buildings were 
 quarried, — a method very usually adopted in this 
 country for economising both labour and materials 
 But here a sad disappointment awaited us. One of 
 the most imposing churches in Count de Vogue's 
 collection of drawings was that of Tourmanin, the 
 fagade of which was complete only three years before 
 our visit. Now, not a vestige of that stately ele- 
 vation was to be seen, and the explanation of the 
 utter ruin which had been wrought in so short 
 a time was to be found in the fresh chips of stone 
 around the spot; indicating that the Church had 
 been converted into a quarry for the citizens of 
 Aleppo; from which it is some six miles distant. 
 And thus these noble monuments of ancient Chris- 
 tian piety, which have resisted the shocks of earth- 
 quake and tempest for fourteen hundred years, are 
 disappearing under the axes and hammers of modern 
 civilization. 
 
CHURCH OF S. SYMEON STYLITES. xlix 
 
 KuLAAT ES-SiMAN, is situated on the top of a hill 
 of the same name, and is reached by a steep rocky 
 path, in about two hours from Tourmanin. It is, 
 even in its deep decay, a most imposing pile, and in 
 its palmy days might vie with any ecclesiastical 
 establishment of East or West for the extent and 
 grandeur of its buildings, the ruins of which cover 
 many acres. It consists of a large transeptal Church, 
 built round an octagonal hypaethral court, in the 
 centre of which once rose the pillar of S. Synieon of 
 the Column; whose eccentric piety and devotion 
 this Church was built to commemorate, very shortly 
 after his death. And it is a happy fact for the eccle- 
 siology of this building that we have preserved to 
 us a particular description of it, by one who may 
 have visited it only a few years after its erection ; 
 as may be inferred from the following facts. Symeon 
 Stylites died under the Emperor Leo, while Martyr- 
 ius was Bishop of Antioch, i.e. between 461 and 
 465. Evagrius Scholasticus was born a.d. 536, 
 and he describes the Church precisely as it may 
 be seen (in ruins) at this day. A very good idea 
 may be formed of its general plan from a comparison 
 with Ely Cathedral, which I refer to as an illus- 
 tration in preference to any other transeptal Church, 
 on account of its octagonal lantern, in which it 
 resembles its Syrian prototype ; except that we learn 
 from Evagrius that the central court of Symeon 
 StyHtes was open to the heavens, with the column 
 
A ITS OCTAGONAL COURT. 
 
 rising in the middle ; the rocky base of which, rudely 
 shaped, is still remaining. This octagonal court was 
 encircled by eight noble arches, of which ^ve still 
 remain, supported by massive piers with detached 
 columns of the Corinthian order; and wonderfully 
 pure in architectural detail considering the time 
 when they were executed. The alternate arches of 
 this arcade — those i.e. facing the cardinal points — 
 open into the middle walk of the four arms of this 
 transeptal Church ; the intermediate arches into the 
 side aisles, and into semicircular apses formed in 
 the angles of the outer walls (a very beautiful and 
 novel feature of this most interesting Church), pro- 
 bably presenting a specimen of the exedrce of the 
 basilican churches, such as are described by Eusebius 
 in his account of the Sepulchre Church at Jerusalem. 
 The purpose which these alcoves were designed to 
 serve may be gathered with great probability from 
 the description of Evagrius Scholasticus, who speaks 
 of the pilgrims encircling the pillar in a continu- 
 ous procession, some on foot, others mounted on 
 horses and mules, in order to do honour to the 
 memory of the saint ; whose visible shade, according" 
 to the same authority, continued to flit about his 
 accustomed column. These apsidal recesses would 
 form a secure retreat from which to witness the 
 stream of pilgrims, or a quiet resting-place for the 
 pilgrims themselves when wearied with their gyra- 
 tions round the pillar. 
 
CHOIR, NAVE AND TRANSEPTS. ll 
 
 Whether the four arms of the cross were sepa- 
 rated from the octagonal court — or, if so, how — there 
 remains nothinsr to shew: a solid stone wall built 
 into the eastern arch, so as to isolate the choir, is 
 evidently modern. The apse of the choir is very 
 fine ; its vault remains almost complete, the face of 
 the arch being richly carved. It has its two inva- 
 riable adjuncts on either side, also apsidal, — the pro- 
 thesis and diaconicon. The west member of this 
 cruciform Church, which w^ould be represented by 
 the nave of an English cathedral, is a perfect triumph 
 of engineering skill as well as of architectural in- 
 genuity. In this direction the rocky ridge on which 
 the Church is built falls away in a steep declivity, 
 so the building could only be extended in this direc- 
 tion by supporting it on solid substructions. This 
 was accordingly done, and the crypt of S. Symeon 
 Stylites far surpasses in solidity and grandeur any 
 of our cathedral crypts of the middle ages ; and so 
 solid was its structure that nearly all the arches 
 remain entire, notwithstanding the frequent earth- 
 quakes to which this region has been subjected. A 
 grand doorway with side portals opening on an 
 elevated terrace terminated the Church in this direc- 
 tion. The main entrance to the Church was, how- 
 ever, through the south transept, the south front of 
 which is covered with a stately porch, in a wonder- 
 ful state of preservation. The northern transept 
 calls for no special remark ; but it may be observed 
 
lii CHURCH OF S. SYMEON STYLITES. 
 
 that the four members of this Church were treated as 
 so many separate churches ; each of them having the 
 two doors on either side, covered by porches, which 
 has been noticed as a normal feature of these Syrian 
 churches. The side aisles are divided from the 
 middle walk by rows of columns ; of which there were 
 nine on a side in the choir, and six on a side in the 
 nave and transepts. In the side walls the mixture 
 of trabeate and arcuate construction is here found in 
 its fullest development. 
 
 Such is a brief description of the interior of this 
 great Church. The exterior calls for no special 
 remark, except at its east end, where the wall is 
 ornamented with two tiers of columns of the Corinth- 
 ian order, supporting a bold corbel table, and is 
 an exquisite architectural composition. 
 
 The Church is surrounded on three sides by courts ; 
 and large remains, which at first suggest the idea of 
 conventual buildings, are to be seen to the south-east. 
 Possibly, however, it was nothing but a huge caravan- 
 serai, built for the accommodation of the pilgrims 
 who flocked hither from all quarters; though a small 
 chapel, communicating with the south-eastern apse of 
 the great Church, rather countenances the former 
 notion of a monastery of Regulars, whose oratory this 
 may have been. 
 
 The ground-plan of the Church and contiguous 
 buildings contained in the work of the Count de Yoglie 
 will best serve to illustrate the preceding description. 
 
OCTAGONAL DOUBLE CHURCH. liii 
 
 We have not yet exhausted the marvels of this fer- 
 tile field of architectural and ecclesioloofical research. 
 A hundred yards or so to the south of the main pile 
 of buildings^ with which it is now connected only by 
 heajDS of less considerable ruins, is a Church of pecu- 
 liar design, very richly ornamented, which demands a 
 brief notice. It is in fact a double Church. On the 
 north is a small Church on a square plan, rising into 
 an octagonal lantern, with a narthex and side aisles. 
 On the south of this is a small Church of the more 
 usual type; the middle walk being divided from the 
 side aisles by five columns; the east end distributed 
 into a semicircular apse and rectangular side chambers. 
 The north and west fronts of these churches were 
 covered by a portico, and to the east were a series of 
 chambers covered by a cloister. It is difiScult to 
 conjecture what purpose these twin churches were 
 designed to serve ; but this is only part of the puzzle 
 presented by these complicated ruins, in the absence 
 of all monumental records of the site — with the excep- 
 tion of the notice of Evagrius Scholasticus, which, 
 however, refers only to the transeptal Cliurch. 
 
 The absence of all inscriptions from this Church 
 and its surrounding buildings is a noteworthy fact, 
 contrasting, as it does, with the usual practice which, 
 as we have seen, prevailed at the period, both in ec- 
 clesiastical and civil buildings. We only discovered 
 indications of one inscription in all this vast ex- 
 panse of buildings. That was carved over the western 
 
liv EXTENSIVE RUINS. 
 
 portal of the south transept, within the porch ; but it 
 was so damaged by exposure as to be illegible. 
 
 To the south of the octagonal Church is a hand- 
 some gateway with its side portals, which seems to 
 have been the main entrance to the Precinct or Close ; 
 evidently designed by the architect of the great 
 Church; for it has detached columns of precisely simi- 
 lar design to tliose which have been noticed as 
 flanking the piers round the octagonal court of the 
 great Church. 
 
 Outside this gate are extensive ruins of a large 
 town, built on the two sides of the rocky valley which 
 has been noticed as bounding the ridge on the west. 
 Among these are the remains of two churches, the roof 
 of one of which, and the mosaic pavement, still exist ; 
 some fine tombs ; and a large Pandocheion, or hostelry, 
 with a solidly constructed stone viaduct across the 
 valley, connecting it with a court surrounded by 
 handsome tombs and a kind of mortuary chapel. 
 This hostelry is dated, and the date is interpreted by 
 Count de Vogue as equivalent to a.d. 477; when the 
 building was completed by Simeon, on the 12th of 
 July. This town bears the name of Deir Siman — 
 the Convent of Symeon, and no doubt owed its origin 
 to the devotion which the Stylite attracted: so that 
 here, as in so many cases in western Christendom, 
 the shrine of a saint became tlie nucleus of a laree 
 town and the centre of a busy population. 
 
 This was eminently the case in this instance, for 
 
SYIIEON STYLITES JUNIOR. Iv 
 
 the hills for many miles around are covered with 
 ruins, and the sole denizen of Kuladt Siman gave me 
 the names of some twenty sites in its immediate neigh- 
 bourhood, which would, I have no doubt, well repay 
 the labours of the ecclesiologist and the antiquarian. 
 I must now quit the precincts of the Church of S. 
 Symeon Stylites, to which I have devoted so much 
 space ; for this is not the place to discuss either the 
 religious or the historical bearings of that very curious 
 phase of Eastern Christianity of which it presents 
 the most remarkable, but not the only surviving 
 memorial : for I afterwards visited the ruins of another 
 large Church celebrated for the asceticism of another 
 Symeon Stylites (the Younger), a contemporary 
 of Evagrius Scholasticus, who has recorded some 
 particulars of his personal intercourse with ''this 
 admirable man." This Church is situated between 
 three and four hours north-east of Antioch, on the 
 summit of a mountain, synonymous with this — '' Jebel 
 es-Siman ;" which rises abruptly from the narrow plain 
 which here skirts the Mediterranean, and in which 
 the modern village of Souadieh is situated. The 
 ruins are inconsiderable in comparison with those 
 which have been above described, but the remains of 
 the pillar, cut out of the live rock, with rude base- 
 mouldings, are much more pronounced; while the 
 ground-plan of the Church is peculiar, and would 
 repay the outlay of much more time than I was 
 able to devote to it. 
 
Ivi S. CHRYSOSTOM ON THE STYLITE. 
 
 With regard to the state of Christianity which 
 could not only produce, but admire and repeat, such a 
 type of sanctity as Symeon of the Column, it is not 
 without interest to find a kind of anticipatory con- 
 demnation of it, in the language of one of the most 
 eminent of the Greek Fathers, whose life and cha- 
 racter, not less truly ascetic than that of his eccentric 
 countryman, presents a marked contrast to it ; 
 while the Church has tacitly disallowed it ; for, al- 
 though she canonised the Syrian Fakeer, the example 
 of his peculiar form of devotion was soon suffered 
 to fall into disuse, nor have any attempts been since 
 made to revive it. 
 
 It were an anachronism to suppose that the follow- 
 ing passage from a Homily of S. Chrysostom, delivered 
 probably at Antioch, could have any personal reference 
 to the eccentric hermit of the Mandra in the neiofh- 
 bouring mountains : but it certainly has a close, and 
 even literal, bearing on his case. The preacher is de- 
 ploring the general decay of ancient piety among the 
 Christians of his day; which he ascribes to the re- 
 laxation of the wholesome discipline of former times, 
 and the consequent enervation of Christian energy, 
 through the love of money and worldly conformity. 
 He adds : " And if one be found having a vestige 
 of the ancient philosophy, leaving the cities, and 
 the market-places, and the society of his fellows, 
 and the direction of others, he betakes him to the 
 mountains: and if asked the reason of this retire- 
 
MODERN ANTIOCH. Ivii 
 
 ment, he invents a j^retext which cannot be allowed. 
 ' For/ he says, ^ I start aside lest I also perish, 
 and my virtue lose its edge.' But how much better 
 were it for thee to lose the edge, and gain others, 
 rather than remaining on high to neglect thy 
 perishing brethren ' ! " 
 
 But I must proceed with my contrasts ; and turn 
 from the vision of the Church in the zenith of its 
 power, which has been conjured up by these ruins, 
 to its actual material degradation as witnessed by 
 the present aspect of the once proud capital of the 
 East, which claimed for itself the somewhat pre- 
 sumptuous designation of 'Uhe City of God," but 
 is ever glorious for the memories of the apostohc 
 and early Christian ages with which it is associated. 
 
 No ancient city of any consideration has more 
 utterly perished than Antioch. It once boasted a 
 population of little short of half a million ; and its 
 public buildings, civil and sacred, vied with those of 
 imperial Rome herself in their magnificence ; and 
 though frequently desolated by earthquakes, yet 
 under the fostering care of successive Emperors it 
 rose again and again phoenix-like from its ruins. 
 Now not a single vestige of its ancient magnificence 
 is to be seen in its squalid streets. Not even the 
 fragments of a column or capital or cornice or frieze 
 are to be seen built into modern hovels, as in most 
 other ancient cities ; even the mediaeval castle, 
 
 ^ St Chrysost. in 1 Ep. ad Cor. Cap. i. Horn. vi. ap. fin. 
 
Iviii ORTHODOX CHURCH RESTORED. 
 
 crowning the height, preserves but scanty traces of 
 the Crusaders' or of Saracenic architecture. 
 
 As regards the present condition of the Ortho- 
 dox community in Antioch it is somewhat amelio- 
 rated from what it was thirty years ago, as described 
 in the second Appendix to this volume, when their 
 only place of worship was a natural cave in the rock, 
 which they shared with the flocks and herds of 
 the Moslem shepherds. This cave they disposed 
 of, about ten years since, to the Latins, and an in- 
 scription records that the present Pope has re- 
 stored it to public worship'. The marble columns 
 of this old church were used in the construction of 
 the handsome and spacious Church in which the 
 Greeks now worship, erected on the site of an old 
 one, after centuries of desecration. The permission 
 to restore the building was obtained from Ibrahim 
 Pasha, during his temporary occupation of Syria, — 
 that golden era for the Christians and other op- 
 pressed nationalities of this part of the Turkish 
 Empire— but it was not completed until some twenty 
 years ago, under the present Patriarch. The icons, 
 lamps, church-books and vessels are the gifts of the 
 Emperor of Russia. A handsome throne is pro- 
 vided for the Patriarch in the middle of the apse, 
 
 ^ This inscription runs as follows: ^'Honori S. Petri, Quod 
 Antiocliiiie ministerium gerens, illic sacra oflBcia obivit, Ecclesiam, 
 loco a doniinis redempto, Pius IX., p.m. sua munificentia re- 
 paravit, et cultui publico restituit. Anno mdccclxii." 
 
CONCLUSION. lix 
 
 and another at the side of the iconostasis, likewise 
 facing west, but neither of them had been occupied 
 by Hierotheus for more than ten years before our 
 visit, although the numbers of the believers of the 
 Orthodox Greek rite in and about Antioch might 
 justly claim more frequent visits from their chief 
 Pastor, even if the greater importance of Damascus 
 makes that modern capital of Syria more eligible for 
 his permanent official residence. By a census taken 
 in the year 1865 it was ascertained that the Chris- 
 tians of the Orthodox rite in Antioch and the neigh- 
 bourhood numbered 17,000 souls, of which the num- 
 ber in the city itself were variously computed by 
 three several informants, at 1 800 souls, all told ; 
 1000 males — men and boys; and 800 families. They 
 are ministered to by three priests and a deacon. 
 
 Such then are the past glories, and such the pre- 
 sent state of decay, of the capital and central district 
 of that vast diocese of Antioch which once em- 
 braced within its ample limits — according to its 
 ambitious title — ^" all the East;" conterminous with 
 the second Patriarchate of Christendom, that of the 
 New Borne, towards the west ; with the third Patri- 
 archate, that of the Evangelical Alexandria, on the 
 south ; and of illimitable extent towards the east ; 
 out of which were carved the Patriarchate of Jeru- 
 salem, and the autocephalous Churches of the Arme- 
 nias, Georgia, Seleucia, and others. This volume, 
 it is true, travels over a very small part of this wide 
 
Ix CONCLUSION. 
 
 field, whether in its geographical extent or its chro- 
 nological limits : but it is hoped that the cunahula 
 of the Catholic Church, and the chequered fortunes 
 of its earliest champions, sketched by the graphic 
 pen of one who so thoroughly appreciated the his- 
 torical, theological, and ecclesiastical importance of 
 Eastern Christianity, may not be without value as 
 a contribution to a revived branch of sacred litera- 
 ture, to which the enlarged and ever- widening sym- 
 pathies of the Anglican Church, reanimated from her 
 long and death-like lethargy, have given a fresh 
 impulse — the evidence of a new and vigorous life, the 
 quickening spirit of which is Love of the Brother- 
 hood. 
 
 The Feast of the Transfiguration^ 
 1873. 
 
THE 
 
 PATEIAECHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 BOOK L 
 
 1. Ix commencing the History of the Great Patriarchate Dimcuity of 
 ot the JLast, I cannot conceal from myself how far more for- *^'' **'''• 
 midable is the task than was the compilation of the Annals 
 of Alexandria. We shall no longer be confined to one land 
 to a Church, if patriarchal in power, yet metropolitical only 
 m extent. The throne to which we are now to direct our 
 attention, claimed, in itself or by its offshoots, the spiritual 
 dommion of well-nigh the whole of Asia. We shall trace 
 the rise of a smaller Patriarchate in the centre of its elder 
 sister: we shall see a Catholicos thrown off into the far east- 
 m Antioch we shall find, almost always a double, frequently 
 a triple, succession of bishops: we shall see the Catholic 
 Faith engaged in conflict at oncQ with Nestorians, Jacobites 
 and Monothelites; we shall follow heretical missions into the 
 territories of the Lama, into the strongholds of Buddhism, 
 into the foul abominations of Schamanism: we shall finally 
 see both the Catholic and heretical communions well-nigh 
 overwhelmed by the scimetars of Mahomet, and the tremen- 
 dous hordes of Tatar invasion. We must at once embrace 
 the half of Asia Minor, Persia, Arabia, India and China, if 
 we would have a clear idea of the history of the Patriarch- 
 ates of the East. 
 
2 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 s. jarcs, 2. With resjDect to the Church of Jerusalem, ecclesias- 
 
 o'f jcriisa-''^^ tical ^tradition unhesitatingly^ asserts that its first bishop 
 was James, the Lord's brother, surnamed the Just. Abim- 
 dant traces of this may be found in the Acts of the Apostles. 
 When S. Peter had been miraculously set free from prison, 
 and had visited the saints assembled in the house of Mary 
 the mother of Mark: "Go," said he, "shew^ these things 
 unto James, and to the brethren," When S. Paul first visited 
 Jerusalem^, S. Peter and S. James only were seen by him; 
 the one probably as the chief of the Apostles: the other as 
 diocesan bishop. In the Apostolic Council^ it is James 
 who sums up the arguments, and pronounces the definition 
 of faith. As diocesan bishop it probably is that S. Paul, 
 writing of those that "seemed to be pillars V names him be- 
 fore S. Peter : lastly, when the same Apostle came up for the 
 last time to Jerusalem, it was to James® that he made his 
 report, and to James that he looked for advice. May we 
 not connect this prerogative of S. James with the appearance 
 of our Lord to him when apart from the other Apostles''? 
 
 1 Eusebius, H. E. ii. 1, where he is son of Alphaeus, or not; — and if so, 
 
 quoting the HjTpotyposeis of S. Cle- how far this parentage is reconcilable 
 
 ment, Hirpov Koi'laKw^ov KaVluiv- with either of the foregoing state- 
 
 v-qv [x-ri iindiKd^eadai, 5o^7)s, d\X ments. The BoUandists, Hensche- 
 
 "laKw^ou Tov diKaiov eTriaKOTrop'lepocTo- nins on May 1, and Papebroch in 
 
 \jjfxtov 'eXeaOaL. — So again, H. E. vii. the Historia Chronologica Pattr. 
 
 19. So S. Epiphanius, Hasres. 78, Hierosol;)Tn. (which will be a house- 
 
 and the Apostolic Constitutions, viii. hold word in this history) follow S. 
 
 35. It is beyond my plan to enter Epiphanius, and stoutly deny that 
 
 into the much-disjuited question, he was an Apostle, till made so by 
 
 whether James was the son of Joseph our Lord's appearance to him after 
 
 by a former wife, as Eusebius, 8. His Resurrection (and as they will 
 
 Epiphanius, S. Gregory Nyssen, and have it, after His Ascension). I con- 
 
 Hippolytus assert ; — or of Maiy, the fess that to this the election of 
 
 sister of the Blessed Vngin, as S. S. Matthias appears an insurmount- 
 
 Jerome, S. Chrysostom, and Theo- able opposition. Baronius dwells at 
 
 doret hold. Dosithcus (p. 2) inclines length on this point, Tom. i. 
 
 to the latter opinion, but in such a ^ Acts xii. 17. 
 
 manner as to shew that his Church ■' Galat. i. 18, 19. 
 
 had no tradition on the subject : ^ Acts xv. 13. 
 
 modern scholars seem generally to " Galat. ii. 9. 
 
 prefer the former. Nor shall I enter ^ ^^^tg ^xi. 18. 
 
 into the question whether he were the ' 1 Cor. xv. 7. 
 
FOUNDATION OF THE CHURCH OF ANTIOCH. 3 
 
 Thus much of the First Bishop of Jerusalem. We now turn 
 to Antioch. 
 
 3. It is thus that S. Luke introduces us to that great Antioch, 
 city^ -Now they which were scattered abroad upon the Safu: 
 persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as ^X'"' 
 Phoenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to ftsSul. 
 none but unto the Jews only. And some of them were men ''"' 
 of Cyprus and Cyrene, which when they were come to An- 
 tioch spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 
 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great 
 number believed, and turned unto the Lord. Then tidings 
 of these things came uuto the ears of the Church which was 
 in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should 
 go as far as Antioch." After describing his joy at the suc- 
 cess of the Faith, S. Luke proceeds: "Then departed Bar- 
 nabas to Tarsus for to seek Saul: and when he had found 
 him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it e^ime to pass 
 that a whole year they assembled themselves with the 
 Church, and taught much people. And the disciples were 
 called Christians first in Antioch." 
 
 4. Notwithstanding this account of the Evangelist, acknow- 
 Ecclesiastical History asserts nothing more positively than 'I'foLas 
 that S. Peter^ was the Founder of the Church of Antioch. ^'^^"^"^^^' 
 Dismissing the chronological enquiry to an Appendix, I will 
 here merely give the most probable^ oi^inion as to the date 
 
 t^%^^' ■^^' sclienius and Papebrocliius, and de- 
 bo b. Jerome, in his Commen- fended at length in the 29th of the 
 tary on the second chapter of the Bollandist June. Le Quien, on the 
 Epistle to the Galatians, mentions, contrary, 0. C. ii. 675, defers the 
 as one of the things not alluded to commencement of S. Peter's pon- 
 hy S. Luke in the Acts ; " Primum tificate at Antioch till a. d. U. I will 
 Episcopum Antiochenffi Ecclesiaj only observe that the early tradi- 
 Petrum fuisse, eumque Romas trans- tion, preserved by Apollonius, who 
 latum." So the Eusebian Chronicle: wrote against the Montanists in 
 mrpos 6 Kopvcf>aios tt)u h ' kvrioxda the second centmy, and which reprc- 
 ■^P^roveeixe\i^ao.^kKK\t]<jlo.v.^OQ.^^m, sents oiu^ Lord as commanding the 
 EusebiuB, H.E. iii. :^6. Apostles to remain twelve years in 
 2 Here I follow the same system Jerusalem, is scarcely opposed to the 
 as in the History of Alexandi-ia; Cathedra of S. Peter at Antioch at a 
 namely, that propoimded by Ken- much earlier period, since hi. tcm- 
 
 1—2 
 
4 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 of this event. Assuming that our Lord suffered four years 
 
 before the period which the Yulgar Era would fix, that is in 
 
 A.D. 29, and that S. Paul was converted in the following 
 
 year^ we know from the testimony of that Apostle that three 
 
 years elapsed before he "came to Jerusalem to see Peter:" 
 
 and, alone of the remaining Apostles, saw James, the Lord's 
 
 Bifho^^AD t)rother. Immediately after this, and while Peter passed 
 
 33-A.D. 40: through all quarters, we may imagine that he visited An- 
 
 tioch, and formed there a Church of Jewish converts. Over 
 
 this Church he presided, according to ecclesiastical tradition, 
 
 he con- sevou vears: that is, till A.D. 40. In his frequent absences 
 
 secrates ^ . . , 
 
 EroDiTjs from Antioch he is said to have constituted S. Euodius his 
 
 2nd Bishop 
 
 of Antioch, vicar; it is more certain that he ordained him his successor \ 
 
 A.D. 40. ' 
 
 porary absences there are scarcely 
 more than his "passing through all 
 parts " in Palestine. At all events, 
 the chronology I have adopted has 
 the authority of the Paschal Chroni- 
 cle, and of Joannes Malalas, himself 
 an Antiochene :—TeTdpry ^ret, says 
 the Chronicle, ttjs els ovpavoi>s avakr]- 
 \peus Tov Kvpiov, Uerpos 6 ' AirSaToXoi 
 dirb 'lepoaoKv/xuu iu 'AvTiox^ig. ry fxe- 
 ydXr] rbv \6yov tov Qeov ididaaKeV 
 Kal TTiv x^i-poTOPiav ttjs iirtaKOTrrjs 5e^a- 
 fxevos, eKeiae eavrbv iveOpovtaev TreiaOels 
 TOiS dirb 'lovdaicou yevo/xevois Xptcr- 
 Tiavo'ii' Kul roll's e^ edvQv iria-Tods oiiK 
 id^^aro, oUre Tjydira, dXX' ovtcjs idaas 
 avTOvs, i^rfKdev cKeWev. 
 
 The Festival of the Cathedra of 
 S. Peter at Antioch is of consider- 
 able antiquity. It had its rise, as 
 was natural, in that city: and has 
 never been adopted by any other 
 Church in the East. S. Jerome first 
 inserted it in his j\Iart}Tology under 
 the title of the Birthday of Antioch ; — 
 S. Ambrose received it at Milan, and 
 composed those prayers for it which 
 are now also in the Roman Missal ; — 
 S. Augustine thence introduced it into 
 Africa, and we have a Homily of bis 
 
 on the Festival. The S. Maur editors 
 beheve this sermon not to be Augus- 
 tine's, in which supposition they 
 were preceded by Verlinus and Vin- 
 dingus. But their case does not 
 seem made out. Delpezzo, La difesa 
 de' libri Liturgici, Cap. 2. It was 
 also inserted in the Gotho-Hispanic 
 Calendar : and at least as early as 
 the eighth century. The second 
 Council of Tours, a.d. 567, forbids a 
 heathen custom of offering bread and 
 wine on the tombs of the departed 
 on this day, whence, according to 
 Beleth and Durandus, it was some- 
 times known as the Festum S. 
 Petri Epularum. In the sermons of 
 S. Augustine before alluded to 
 mention is made of the same prac- 
 tice : and we find S. Monica rebuked 
 by S. Ambrose for so far condescend- 
 ing to it as to distribute bread to 
 the poor in memory of the departed. 
 The Cathcdi-a of S. Peter at Rome 
 was unknown to the Roman Breviary, 
 till inserted by Paul IV. in 1557. 
 
 ^ Euseb. H. E. iii. 22. Nicephorus 
 CalUstus, H.E. in. 11, and S. Igna- 
 tius himself, WTiting to the Antio- 
 chenes, fxvrjfiovevaaTe Hvodiov tov 
 
EUODIUS SECOND BISHOP. 5 
 
 He it was, if we may believe Joannes Malalas, himself an 
 Antiocliene, who first invented that name of Christians 
 which was adopted during the visit of S. Paul and S. Bar- 
 nabas to Antioch. It is probable that he ended his course 
 by martyrdom. 
 
 5. It is impossible to trace the progress of the Gospel in rounders of 
 Palestine, Syria, or Cilicia, further than the scanty notices es%und' " 
 in the Acts of the Apostles may open a path to conjecture. ^^''^^ -Teru- 
 Tyre' and Sidon claimed S. Peter as their founder. The'''''"' 
 Apostolic Constitutions^ make him to have consecrated Zac- 
 
 chaeus first bishop of Cgesarea. The fertile invention of pseudo- 
 Dorotheus of Tyre supplies a long list, from the Seventy 
 disciples, and from^ names mentioned in the Epistles, of the 
 earliest prelates of the Churches round Jerusalem and An- 
 tioch. But we shall be content to hold nothing as certain 
 beyond the fact that Euodius was already second bishop of 
 Antioch before the miraculous liberation of S. Peter from the 
 prison of Herod. 
 
 6. While the Gospel, by the preaching of Apostles and 
 Apostolic men is thus spreading in Western Asia, while 
 S. James at Jerusalem, S. Euodius at Antioch, S. Barnabas 
 in Cyprus, are feeding the Church of GoD, while S. Paul is 
 labouring more abundantly than they all, in journey ings 
 often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by the 
 heathen, in perils in the wilderness, we must glance East- 
 ward to watch the further triumphs of the Faith. 
 
 7. It appears, from the universal consent of Eastern wri- s. Thomas 
 ters, that to the Apostle Thomas, also named Judas^ fell the PeSf ''' 
 
 d^iofiaKapi(TTov iroLfxiuos v^c3u, os vpCo- that no such list was extant in his 
 
 Tot ivex€i-pia6r] irapa tQv ' Airo(TT6\(j}v time, H. E. i. 12 : t<2v Zk i^dofiriKovTa 
 
 TTJv vp,€Tipav Trpoaraaiav. KaroiXoyos fxh ovdeU ovSafiTJ (p^perac. 
 
 ^ So the Liber de Gestis Petri, 4 Eusebius expressly, i. 13 : 'Jov- 
 
 which though apocryphal is ancient, 5as 6 /cat Gwyuas. Valesius says, "Ju- 
 
 and contains apparently a good deal dam esse cognominatum, alibi quod 
 
 of truth. sciam non reperitur. Itaque et hoc 
 
 Constit. Apostol. vii. 47. nomine narratio ista in suspicionem 
 
 ' An u-refragable proof of the false- venit." Heinichen (i. 82) does not 
 
 hood of these lists of the Seventy is correct him. But S. Ephraim ex- 
 
 the express assertion of Eusebius presslysays the same thing :—Assem. 
 
PATMARCnATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Malahar, 
 
 Coromaii- 
 del. 
 
 and Cam- 
 bala; 
 
 preaching of the Gospel in Parthia\ and the further East. He 
 extended his labours through S3a'ia, Mesopotamia and Persia, 
 till he reached the borders of India. Here he first evange- 
 lised the coast of Malabar, where multitudes received the 
 Faith. He then crossed over to that of Coromandel, and 
 there pursued his labours with equal success. In Malabar, 
 the churches^ of Angamala, afterwards metropolitical Cran- 
 ganor, and Coulan, were more especially flourishing; — in 
 Coromandel, that of Meliapore, where the king and all his 
 people believed. Hence it seems matter of certainty that 
 the blessed Apostle passed eastward; but whether to China^ 
 or merely to Siam and Cochin China, is a question of more 
 difficulty. At Cambala"*, however, Avherever the exact posi- 
 
 B. 0. I. 101: "Weigh both in the 
 balance, — the Centurion, who be- 
 lieved, and Judas Thomas, who de- 
 sired to touch and investigate. " See 
 also B. 0, I. 318. 
 
 * Euseb. H. E. iir. 1 : ew/ias p.h>, 
 ws T] TrapaSoacs 7repte%et, tt}u Uapdiav 
 dXrixev. Fortunatus : 
 
 Bellica Persidis Thomse subjecta 
 vigori ; 
 Fortior efiicitur victa tiara Deo. 
 The Menolog. for Oct. 6 : ouros M??- 
 5o£S Kol Hepaai^, Udpdois Kal 'Ti^Sors 
 Tou Xoyou Tov Qeov Krjpv^as. 
 
 ^ The traditions of the country at 
 the aiTival of the Portuguese are best 
 given by Ant. Gouvca, Hist. Orient, 
 
 * It is very certain that S. Thomas 
 preached to some nation called 
 Chinese. In the Malabar office for 
 his day we have, "By the blessed 
 S. Thomas the illumination of the 
 life-giving doctrine arose upon all 
 the Hindoos. By the Blessed S. 
 Thomas the Kingdom of Heaven was 
 opened to the Chinese." It appears, 
 from the records of the church of 
 Augamala, on the Malabar coast, as 
 quoted in Gouvca, that it formerly 
 used to send a suffragan to the 
 Island of Socotra, the other to S. 
 
 China. The official title of the Arch- 
 bishops of Malabar is Metropolitan 
 of India and China. — There are innu- 
 merahle other proof s that some China 
 was early evangelised :— butasCochin 
 China and Pegu were called by the 
 same name, this does not absolutely 
 settle the question. The probability, 
 however, is, that S. Thomas did visit 
 the actual China. — 1. It is not likely 
 that the Apostle's zeal should have leil 
 him to Pegu or Siam and there have 
 stopped short, when he must havo 
 heard of the vast empire that stretch- 
 ed, at comparatively so short a dis- 
 tance, to the N. E. 2. Du Haldc 
 has shewn that Quan-yem-Chang, 
 who lived in the beginning of the 
 second ceutm-y, certainly had a know- 
 ledge of our LoiiD. This throws 
 the introduction of the Gospel very 
 nearly to the time of S. Thomas. 
 3. Though this China certainly may 
 mean the Indian peninsula, no argu- 
 ment has been adduced to shew th:it 
 it has that signification. 
 
 •* Cambala, as Hyde has shewn, 
 simply means in Mogul Tatar, tLe 
 imperial city. It seems probable 
 that Pekin is intended. To imagine 
 that Cambala is the same with Cam- 
 
MARTYRDOM OF S. THOMAS. 7 
 
 tion of that city may have been, he founded a church, and 
 thence returned to Meliapore. Here the innumerable con- 
 versions which he effected excited the indignation of the 
 Brahmins; — a popular commotion was easily raised; — the 
 Apostle was stoned, two^ Brahmins being the principal ring- 
 leaders in the attack: a third, observing some signs of life 
 in the battered form, thrust it through with a lance, and 
 thus dismissed the Apostle to his crown. This occurred, {.^ij^^^^^;,. 
 according to Indian tradition, in the year 68, and in the f^^'/g^^^'''* 
 reign of Saliochan, king of Meliapore. The remains of the 
 martyr were carried to a hill near the city, then called 
 Calamina, but afterwards S. Thomas's Mount; ever since 
 that period a place of frequent pilgrimage. But in the year 
 380^ the relics, — or as the Indian Church will have it — 
 the coffin only, were translated to the cathedral of S. Thomas, 
 in Edessa: thenceforward regarded with the highest degree 
 of veneration. His translation is not only commemorated fJ^^^^J^*^"^" 
 as a festival by the Indian Church at the present day, but 
 even by their Pagan neighbours. 
 
 8. The Eastern Church, however, reo^ards Mar-Addai, His(iiscii)i'j. 
 or S. Thaddaeus^ one of the Seventy, as its especial Apostle. ^^.^^IJ^^jit^^ *^^® 
 He is by some regarded as the same with Nathanael, and 
 is said to have been the son of Tolmai: hence may have 
 arisen the tradition which makes S. Bartholomew the Apos- 
 tle the same person with " the Israelite indeed in whom 
 was no guile." It was this Thaddoeus who is represented by 
 tradition as sent, after our Lord's Ascension, to Abgarus 
 
 boja, as Yeates does, because there daloi^ tov dwoaToXov, eua ti2v €(3 do- 
 is some little similarity iu the name, (x-qKOvra. S. Jerome read the first 
 is quite arbitrary. three words hastily, and made the 
 
 1 The Greek accouut is different, messenger the same with Lebbaeus the 
 
 and evidently less authentic. The Apostle — as is noticed by V. Bede. 
 
 Stichos of the Sj^naxarion, however, See Asseman. B. 0. i. 10, So Bar 
 
 agrees with the account of the lance : Hebraius in his Catalogue of Jacobite 
 
 6 xe?/)a TrXevp^ ay /3aXe?;/ ^TjTQf TaXai Patr, B. 0, ii. 391 : — and the four 
 
 irXevpav uTrip crov vuTTeTaLOi3f.t,as.,A6ye. Nestorian Catalogiies, those of Solo- 
 
 ^ Chronic. Edessen. ap. Asseman. mon of Bostra, Annus Bar Matthew, 
 
 B. 0. I. 395. Elias of Damascus, and an auouy- 
 
 3 Eusebius, H. E. i. 13 : OaS. mous one. 
 
PATRIAKCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 preaches at 
 Edessa, 
 
 Nisibis, 
 
 and Mozul ; 
 reckoned 
 the first 
 Cathohcos 
 of the East. 
 
 Labours of 
 ]Mar-Achi, 
 his mar- 
 tyrdom, 
 A.D. 51. 
 
 King of Edessa. The genuineness of this history will pro- 
 bably remain a disputed point for ever: to my own mind 
 the evidence^ slightly preponderates in its favour. Nesto- 
 rian addition asserts that Thaddseus, after healing Abgarus, 
 refused the money offered by that prince, with the words, 
 "Freely we have received, freely we give." He thence, 
 accompanied by his two disciples. Mar Mari and Mar 
 Achi, went to Nisibis, and there dismissed his associates to 
 their separate labours. 
 
 He himself, after discipling the country round Mozul, 
 returned to Edessa, where, twenty-two years after the com- 
 mencement of his mission, he received the crown of mar- 
 tyrdom from Maan, the son of Abgarus ^ w^ho was attached 
 to the old superstition. He is reckoned the first Patriarch 
 of the East. 
 
 9. His disciple, Achi^ preached Christ, on leaving 
 Nisibis, in Bezabde; on learning the death of his master, 
 he went to Edessa to console the faithful, and to settle the 
 
 1 Heinichen says, "Nunc qnidem 
 nemo vindicare conabitur." Never- 
 theless Cave, Pearson, and, to a 
 certain degree, Asseman, believed in 
 it : — the latter holding that the letter 
 of Abgarus is absolutely genuine, 
 while that of our Lokd, though not 
 of His own writing, was the sub- 
 stance of the message He sent. The 
 three arguments principally which 
 are against the authenticity of the 
 Epistles are: 1. That S. Gelasius 
 in the Council of Home, 594, denied 
 it; 2. That Abgarus calls himself 
 Tondpxv^, instead of by the title which 
 everj^ petty Eastern prmce used, j3aai- 
 XeiJj ; 3. That to keep Abgarus wait- 
 ing so long would have been contrary 
 to our Lord's goodness (!). The folly 
 of this last kind of argument is evi- 
 dent, and reflects nearly as much 
 on the history of the Syro-Phoenician 
 -vvoman as on the present story. It 
 
 is presumptuous to say whether any 
 composition like this is, or is not, 
 worthy of our Lokd : but the quota- 
 tion seems just in the style of those 
 in the N. T. "For it is written 
 concerning Me, that they which have 
 not seen should believe on Me, to 
 the intent that they who have not 
 seen, they may believe and live." 
 This is precisely the way in which the 
 N. T. quotes the sense rather than 
 the words, and mixes up two pas- 
 sages in one: as here, Isaiah vi. 9 
 and lii. 15. Siu-ely a forger would 
 have made a more literal reference. 
 
 - This is the account of Gregory 
 Bar Hebr£eus, B. 0. ii. 391; and it 
 agrees best with the chronology. 
 But Maris Bar Salomon makes him 
 to have died in peace, while Abgarus 
 was yet reigning. 
 
 3 B. 0. Chronic. Edessen. i. 421, 
 and II. 394. 
 
LABOURS AND DEATH OF MAR MARIS. 9 
 
 affairs of the Church. Here he also suffered martyrdom 
 about the year 51 \ 
 
 10. Mar Maris, after leavinfy Nisibis, betook himself F^^ F^'^^" 
 
 ° ^ founds the 
 
 to Ctesiphon'^, a city which will play no small part in these ^^foJf c-^Jfe^ 
 annals of the East. Situated on the eastern bank of the catSo?; 
 Tigris, it was the winter-quarters of the kings of Parthia. 
 On the opposite bank stood the city of Seleucia, which owed 
 its origin to Seleucus Nicator. By degrees these towns 
 stretched their suburbs along the banks of the river, till they 
 formed one large city: and hence, the aggregation was in 
 after times called by the Arabs Almodani, the double city, evangelises 
 
 the Irtlks 
 
 Here Mar Maris fixed that see which afterwards became and ei 
 the head of the vast Patriarchate of the East; he is reckoned 
 its second, though, in point of fact, its first Catholicos. At 
 this time it was the seat of the Parthian monarchy, and 
 inhabited chiefly by Magi. He then discipled Doorkan, 
 Cashgar, the two Iraks, El Ahwaz, Yemen, and the island 
 Socotra, and returned to Ctesiphon. Two of his miracles his mira- 
 are recorded. In Doorkan a woman named Kani, griev- 
 ously afflicted with the leprosy, received in baptism bodily 
 as well as spiritual health. In Ctesiphon itself the master 
 of a feast, wdiere Maris was invited, was seized with sudden 
 illness, and healed by him with the sign of the Cross. At 
 Cascar he consecrated a bishop; and that see became, in 
 after ages, protothronus of Seleucia, and its prelate guardian 
 of the vacant patriarchate. At length, full of years and and death, 
 good w^orks, Mar Maris departed to his reward after an a"d^82.' 
 episcopate of thirty-three years. To his disciples, who 
 anxiously enquired as to his successor, the dying prelate 
 is reported to have said, " Seek him at Jerusalem." 
 
 11. The Apostolic Council of Jerusalem, the visits of 
 S. Paul both to that city and to Antioch, and other matters 
 narrated in the Acts of the Apostles, it does not fall within 
 my purpose to relate. S. James presided with increasing 
 
 1 The length of the episcopate of died cir. 52. He was succeeded how- 
 
 S. Thaddtmis requires us to place ever bj^ a brother of the same name, 
 
 the martyrdom of S. Acliius as late as under whom it is possible that S. 
 
 we can in the reign of Maan. But Achius suffered, 
 
 he, according to the Chron. Edese. ^ Le Quien, Or. Christ, ii. 109-1. 
 
10 
 
 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Reputation 
 of S. James 
 
 he is 
 
 broufrht be- 
 fore tlie 
 Sanhedrim : 
 
 he bears 
 witness to 
 Clirist, 
 
 reputation for sanctity ; — he was venerated by the Jews as 
 well as by the Romans, and received from both the name of 
 the Just. Oblias is also recorded to have been one of his 
 surnames, in what sense the learned are not agreed \ The 
 year in which his Epistle was written cannot be determined ; 
 we may, however, safely consider it as but little anterior to 
 the close of his life. An anus (the son of that Annas who 
 has an immortality of infamy from the New Testament, but 
 whom the Jews regard as the happiest of men, because his 
 five sons attained to the pontifical dignity which he had 
 himself enjoyed) was raised to the High Priesthood by 
 Agrippa in the interval which elapsed between the death of 
 Festus and the arrival of Albinus, his successor. Ananus, 
 whose influence was more considerable on account of the 
 absence of the governor, desired to signalise the commence- 
 ment of his pontificate by some act of vengeance on the 
 Church. S. Paul was beyond his power ; but S. James 
 would be a victim hardly less illustrious. Josephus assures 
 us that, having been accused to, and sentenced by the 
 Sanhedrim, he was stoned to death ; but Hegesippus, a 
 better-informed historian, gives a more circumstantial ac- 
 count of his martyrdom. Brought before the Sanhedrim, at 
 the time of the Passover, he was commanded to ascend the 
 terrace of the temple, and thence to disabuse the people of 
 the worship of Christ. He mounted that august erection, 
 and from the summit, glittering with snow-white marble, 
 looked down on the vast multitude below. "Tell us, O just 
 one," demanded the Scribes and Pharisees, "what we are to 
 believe touching that Jesus, whom this people ignorantl}^ 
 worship." "Why ask ye me," replied the Apostle with a 
 loud voice, "concerning Jesus the Son of Man ? He sitteth 
 in heaven at the right hand of God, and will come again in 
 the clouds of heaven." The multitude cried, "Hosannato the 
 Son of David!" The Scribes and Pharisees, after reorettino- 
 the error whicli had thus produced another testimony to 
 the Christ, and crying out, "The Just one too hath gone 
 
 1 Sbcrva ebn Jobauua, MS. (Sec the Treface) Maris Bar Salomon. 
 
MARTYRDOM OF S. JAMES. 11 
 
 astray," mounted tlie terrace, cast S. James down from the 
 summit, and bade stone him. Falhng on his knees, while 
 a shower of stones was rained in upon him, he cried, " I 
 beseech Thee, Lord God and Father, forgive them ; for they 
 know not what they do." A man of the house of Kechab, nndi^ra t 
 
 •^ ' from th • 
 
 who stood by, exclaimed, "What do ye? the Just one prays top of the 
 for you." A fuller, fearing, it should seem, that, after all, the 
 Apostle should escape, struck him on the head with a club, 
 and thus dismissed him from his sufferings to his crown. So 
 great was the horror which this deed caused among the more 
 moderate part of the Jews, that Josephus unhesitatingly 
 ascribes the destruction of the city to the just vengeance of 
 God on so barbarous a murder. 
 
 12. Such of the Apostles as were able to be present, s. sympon, 
 and other surviving disciples of our Lord, elected Symeon Jerusalem, 
 the son of Cleophas to the vacant throne. He is mentioned 
 
 in the New Testament, where the Jews asked concerning 
 Christ, "Is not this the brother of James and Joses and 
 Judas and Simon ?" His relationship to our Lord according 
 to the flesh, no less than his eminent holiness, pointed him 
 out as a fit successor to the Apostle : and he administered 
 the affairs of the infant Church during the tremendous 
 storm that burst over the land. The history of the siege of 
 Jerusalem, the recognition by the Christians of the Roman 
 standards as the abomination of desolation, the retreat of 
 Cestius Gallus, the flight of S. Symeon and his Church to 
 Pella, and their preservation there during the war, fall 
 beyond the limits that I have proposed to myself in this 
 work. 
 
 13. The period during which S. Euodius held the see 
 of Antiocli is uncertain : there is a tradition that he suffered 
 martyrdom^ under Nero. Nor can we positively assert 
 whether his successor, the c^lorious martyr Igrnatius, wass. tgn-a- 
 
 TIL'S, i'atr. 
 
 consecrated by S. Peter I S. Paull or merely by some Apos- iii.of ' 
 
 1 Bollanclus, Feb. 1. 18 d, iinhesi- eulogising him (see p. 4, u. 1) docs 
 
 tatingly adojits this account. It not speak of him as a martyr, 
 
 seems strange, however, on this sup- ' Theodoret. Dialog. "Immutabilis," 
 
 position, that S. Ignatius when Op. iv. ad finem, aKriKoa% dk trd.vToji 
 
12 PATRIARCHATE OF AXTIOCH. 
 
 tolic prelate. It has been asserted, on doubtful authority, 
 that he sat at the same time with Euodius, the one as 
 bishop of the Jews, the other of the Gentiles. A better 
 supported belief makes him to have been the child whom 
 our Lord set before his disciples as a pattern of himself. 
 That he was the disciple of S. John the Evangelist is certain, 
 and these are all the particulars recorded of his earlier life. 
 During his episcopate he suffered much both by exile and 
 imprisonment; and it ha? been supposed that it was the 
 persecution under Domitian which gave him the opportunity 
 of thus playing the man for Christ. Of his other acts, 
 S'ndE''of ^^™g the long period that he governed the see of Antioch, 
 the Church, ^ye know little ; learning only, in general terms, that the 
 faith grew and prospered, and that multitudes were added to 
 the Lord. 
 
 14. In compliance with the injunctions of the dying 
 Maris, a prelate for the East was demanded at Jerusalem \ 
 S'th?cT ^^^'^^^ ^^^0 is s^i^ to have been a kinsman of S. Joseph, 
 cirSa.''^ was selected for that purpose by Symeon the son of Cleophas. 
 During his episcopate of sixteen years he is said to have 
 consecrated a large number of bishops, and to have been 
 greatly beloved for his charity. His successor Abraham^, of 
 the same family, was consecrated at Antioch ; and had to 
 contend against the inveterate enmity which the Parthian 
 king evinced towards the true Faith. The persecution is 
 said to have ceased in consequence of the deliverance of that 
 monarch's daughter from an evil spirit. But all these 
 accounts must be received as extremely doubtful : though it 
 would seem that the succession of names is tolerably certain. 
 Abraham' Avas succeeded by James, also of the same family, 
 and also consecrated in the same city. To what extent the 
 Faith, during these successive episcopates, had penetrated 
 
 'lyuaWiov iKe?uov, OS 8id TTJsToO fieyoiXov ' So the Apostolic Constitutions: 
 
 JI&pov Septets TTJs dpxi.€piO(T6ur}s rrjv VII. 45, 
 
 xapiv m^aro. And Felix III. writing i So says Amrou. But Bar He- 
 
 to the Emperor Zeno against Peter bra}us (B. 0. ii. 395) will have him to 
 
 the Fuller : sanctamque sedem pon- have been consecrated at Antioch. 
 
 tificatus Ignatii Martyris, qui Petri - Bar. Hebr. B. 0. ii. 395. 
 
 dextra ordinatus est, poUuisse. » Bar. Hebr. Ibid. 
 
PERSECUTIONS UNDER TRAJAN. 13 
 
 the East, it is hopeless to enquire. There is a strong tra- 
 dition, however, that Jundishapoor, in the modern province 
 of Khuzistan, was one of the earliest of Chaldsean sees^ : and 
 its proximity to Bosrah, which we know to have been a 
 bishoprick of Apostolic foundation, renders the account suf- 
 ficiently probable. 
 
 15. The degeneracy of the Parthian empire opened anTheexpedi- 
 easy passage to the Eastern expedition of Trajan. On his Trajan 
 march through Antioch it does not appear that he offered PaVthia. 
 any molestation to S. Ignatius or to his flock : and his 
 conquest of Bosporus, Colchos, Iberia, and Albania, afforded 
 
 him no opportunity for persecution. In Osrhoene, however, 
 the case was different. Barsumas, bishop of Edessa^ had 
 converted a large number of heathen to the faith of Christ ; 
 and had baptized, among others, Sarbel, a priest, and his 
 sister Bebsea. They received the crown of martyrdom, and MartjTdom 
 
 P 1 , ^ -^ , ' . of SS. Sar- 
 
 are — so tar as records ffo — the protomartyrs ot the ratri- bei, Bebaea, 
 archate oi Antioch. barbel, probably as an apostate priest, sumas. 
 suffered fearful tortures, and was finally beheaded in com- 
 pany with his sister. Barsumas himself confessed Christ 
 under Lysias the praefect (of what place is not told), but 
 survived the blows to which he was exposed, and at a 
 subsequent period departed this life in peace. 
 
 16. Trajan, prosecuting his Eastern conquests, became 
 master of Seleucia, Ctesiphon and Babylon. On a general 
 review of his troops, eleven thousand^ soldiers, who professed Theii.ooo 
 themselves Christians, were banished into Armenia. Romu- Armema. 
 lus, prasfect of the Horse, having expostulated, and owned 
 himself a worshij)per of the Crucified, was scourged and 
 beheaded. The soldiers are probably the same Avho are 
 
 ^ But at that time, under the title ^leiiaBa, "which are here likely to be a 
 
 of Laphat, or Beth Laphat. The better authority, say (Jan. 30) — ^v rrj 
 
 metropoUtan of Jundishapoor is pro- tSiq, yevd/xepos iKKXrjalq., koI Tip Gey 
 
 tothronus of the Catholic of Seleucia, cvapecT-qca^ (leg. evxa-pLaT-fiaa^) iu d- 
 
 sits at his right hand in synods, and pr]V)j irpbs avrbv i^edrj/j-rja-e, which is a 
 
 consecrates him. rifacimento of the account given on 
 
 2 Le Quien (0. C. iii. 955), fol- Jan. 29. 
 
 lowing the Roman Martyrology, ex- ^ Baron, and Bollandist in d. 2 
 
 pressly calls him a martyr ; but the Jan. 
 
14 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 commemorated in the Martyrologies as the Eleven Thousand 
 crucified in Mount Ararat. Their passion is indeed fixed 
 under Hadrian; and it may possibly have been procrasti- 
 nated to that period. Notwithstanding the fables 'vvith 
 which it has been adorned, and the difficulties which some 
 details present, there seems no reason to doubt of the main 
 historical fact. 
 
 17. The Eastern expedition of Trajan added two illus- 
 trious martyrs, and, as it would seem, in the same year, to 
 the catalogue of the Church. Symeon, bishop of Jerusalem, 
 now one hundred and twenty years old, was accused to 
 Martyrdom Atticus, procousul of Syria, of beino^ descended from the 
 
 ofS.Symeon, ' ^ r- -rx • 1 1 tt- • t i • • 
 
 thekmsman rovai liouse 01 DaviQ . His accuscrs were certain Judaisms^ 
 
 of Christ. "^ . '^ 
 
 teachers, who probably counted on the nervous apprehension 
 with which the Romans regarded any descendant of the 
 kingly line, as having suffered so much from pretended chiefs 
 and Messiahs. His relation to the family of David could 
 not be denied : as the son of Cleopas, the brother of Joseph, 
 his descent from that monarch was perfectly clear. What- 
 ever might have been his fate, could nothing else have been 
 laid to his charge, the boldness with which he testified to 
 the Son of David was not to be forQ^iven. After endurinsf 
 the most cruel tortures for several days, with a firmness that, 
 joined to his great age, elicited the admiration of his judge 
 and of the bystanders, he was crucified, and thus ended his 
 course. S. Symeon was probably the last survivor of those 
 who had seen our Lord in the flesh '"^ ; and it is the mourn- 
 ful complaint of the earliest church historian, that the 
 hearers of His doctrine, and the eye-witnesses of His acts 
 being now removed, heresies began to shew themselves more 
 boldly, and to draw away greater numbers from the faith, 
 s. Judas In his place Judas, surnamed the Just, was elected bishop. 
 
 third Hishop • i t • i p • • 
 
 Of a princely Jewish family, he is said to have been con- 
 
 1 Euseb. H. E. iii. 32, who does was set before tbe disciples, be Wcas 
 little more than quote Hegesippus. a still later survivor than S. Sj^mcoii. 
 
 2 Judas, another of our Lord's But had he remembered our Loud as 
 "brethren,"lived, according to Euse- man, he could hardly have failed to 
 bius into the reign of Trajan, and if say so in his epistles. 
 S. Ignatius were the little child who 
 
 or Jerusa- 
 lem, 
 
S. IGNATIUS OF ANTIOCH. 15 
 
 verted by S. James, and baptized by S. Symeon. He held 
 the see three years. Thebuthis, a competitor for the see, 
 revenged himself for, and justified his rejection, by em- 
 bracing heresy : his followers were not numerous. 
 
 18. But the glory of the bishop of Jerusalem is eclipsed 
 by that of his brother of Antioch. Of the persecutions 
 which in the year 115 and the following spring vexed that 
 city we have no jDarticulars. The number of Christians was 
 so large that danger was apprehended ; and it was thought 
 that to remove Ignatius would effectually crush the strength 
 and spirit of the Nazarene sect. He was accordingly pre- 
 sented before Trajan, then in Antioch, and on being interro- 
 gated as to his name, replied by that of Theophorus. The 
 
 ancient Acts thus continued "Trajan said: And who is he Examma- 
 
 *^ tiou ot s. 
 
 that carries God ? lo^natius said : He that hath Christ in Ignatius, 
 . . ^'^^ ^^^' 
 
 his breast. Trajan said : And think you not that we have 
 
 the gods in our breast, finding them, as we do, our helpers 
 
 against the enemy? Ignatius said: And do you call the 
 
 divinities of the heathen, gods ? You err. For there is 
 
 One God, who made heaven and earth, the sea and all that 
 
 therein is: and Jesus Christ, His Only-Begotten Son, 
 
 whose friendship I have gained. Trajan said : Do you mean 
 
 Him that was crucified under Pontius Pilate ? Ignatius 
 
 said : I mean Him that hath crucified sin and its author, 
 
 and who justifieth not the slaves of idols ^ but them onl}^ who 
 
 bear Him in their heart. Trajan said : Do you, then, carry 
 
 Christ within you ? Ignatius said : Yea : for it is written : 
 
 I will dwell in them, and walk in them. Trajan said : We 
 
 ordain that Ignatius, who affirms that he carries Christ 
 
 within him, shall be bound in chains, and conducted to Rome 
 
 by soldiers, there to be devoured by beasts for the diversion 
 
 of the people. Ignatius cried out : I render hearty thanks 
 
 to Thee, Lord, for tha.t Thou hast honoured me with 
 
 perfect love to Thee, so that I am bound with chains of iron, 
 
 as Thine Apostle Paul." He was given in charge to ten 
 
 ^ Act. ap, Bolland. Feb. 1, p. 29. scrvitutem, sed qui in corde suo bunc 
 
 2 Tlie very ancient Latin Acts have sapit ;" but Trajan's reply sbews the 
 " ilium qui non justificat idolorum clause to be corrupt. 
 
16 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 soldiers, " ten leopards/' as he terms tliem in the Epistle to 
 the Romans : and thus left Antioch about the middle of the 
 summer. 
 
 19. His journey to Smyrna, whatever his sufferings 
 from the cruelty of the guard, of which he more than once 
 complains, was nevertheless a kind of triumphal progress. 
 Gavias^ and Agathopus accompanied him from S3Tia: in 
 Cilicia he was joined by the Deacon Philo, whom he mentions 
 wdth great affection ; and as he passed on his way the prin- 
 cipal cities vied with each other in welcoming this athlete 
 of Christ, if honoured by receiving him, or saluting him 
 by embassies of their bishop and priests, if he passed at a 
 little distance. He reached Smyrna partly by water, partly 
 by land, in August ; and there had the satisfaction of being 
 welcomed by Polycarp, his fellow-disciple under S. John, 
 fnd^th?^ Polycarp, primitive as the times still were, was fifth bishop 
 Smyrna.^^ of that sco^ Stratseas, the second, was nephew of Eunice, 
 the daughter of Lois, and thus cousin to Timothy. Bucolus, 
 the fourth, retains no small reputation in the Eastern Church 
 as a holy prelate; and at his dying wish Polycarp was 
 named his successor. To Smyrna also came Onesimus, 
 bishop of Ephesus, without doubt the same in whose behalf 
 the Epistle to Philemon Avas written, and the successor of 
 Timothy, when his course had been ended by martyrdom. He 
 was accompanied by his priests, Burrhus, Euplus, Fronto, 
 sTSus^ and Crocus. Tralles and Magnesia sent their bishops Poly- 
 bius and Damas ; and how much the spirit of the aged cham- 
 pion was refreshed by their exhortations and praj^ers, his 
 epistles amply testify. For, while his escort was waiting 
 for a convenient passage, he emjDloyed his leisure time in 
 the beginning of September, in addressing the churches 
 which had thus consoled him : and these most precious 
 
 ^ Ad Philadelph. Sect. 11. coins is named by Siiidas, though 
 
 » The Apostolic Constitutions give mistakenly, as the ^?-s« Bishop. S.Bu- 
 
 the first three, Ai-isto, Strata^as, colus is named on the 6 of February : 
 
 Aristo II. (vii. 47). The relation of his stichos is : 
 
 Strataeas to Timothy is mentioned 2/j.vpvr]s 6 TrotyuV, Bou/c6Xos 0vTjir6\os, 
 
 in the Aots of S. Polycarp. S. Bu- "AypvTrvos iari Kal Oavoov Troif^vv^ (pi\a^. 
 
EPISTLES OF S. IGNATIUS. 17 
 
 monuments of Christian antiquity, so often attacked as 
 supposititious, so often proved genuine, rendered his enforced 
 sojourn at Smyrna, however tedious to his desire of martyr- 
 dom, a happy event to the whole Church. " I do not pre- 
 tend," writes he to the Ephesians, " to give you instructions 
 as if I were sometliing; for, though a prisoner for the 
 sake of Jesus Christ, I am not yet perfect. I am only 
 beginning to be a disciple, and I speak as to those who are as 
 much masters as I am : for need were that you should pre- 
 pare me to the conflict, and inspire me with faith, patience 
 and courage." "I am bound," he says to the Trallians, 
 "for the name of Christ, but not even so am I worthy of 
 Christ; but when I shall be offered up, then perchance I 
 shall be Avorthy." Against heresy he again and again exhorts : 
 "Be deaf," he tells the Trallians, -when any man speaks to Hisepisiies, 
 you without Jesus Christ, who is of the seed of David, who 
 was truly born of Mary, who ate and drank, who was truly 
 persecuted under Pontius Pilate ; who was truly crucified 
 and died in sight of all that are in heaven and in earth ; 
 who was truly raised again by the power of the Father, and 
 who will raise us up in like manner, if we trust in Him. If 
 He only suffered in appearance, as some wicked men say, 
 I mean them that believe not, why am I bound ? Why do 
 I desire to fight with the wild beasts ? I should die in vain. 
 No, most surely : I lie not against the Lord." " I write to 
 all the churches," he says to the Romans, to whom he sent 
 an Epistle by an accidental opportunit}^ ^ that I shall die 
 of my own free will, if ye prohibit me not. I beseech you 
 welcome me not with unseasonable kindness. Suffer me to 
 become the food of wild beasts, by means of whom I may 
 obtain the fruition of God. I am the corn of God • I must 
 be ground by the teeth of beasts, that I may be found the 
 pare bread of GoD." 
 
 20. It is, however, the abundant testimony which the 
 Martyr-Bishop bears to the honour and divine institution 
 of the episcopate, which has made his works the objects of 
 such bitter attacks in former times from the sworn defenders 
 
18 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 of the Presbyterian theory, who held them as false, and, in 
 our own days, from ingenious litterateurs, who regard them 
 and testi- as biofoted. " Ye must be Christians," he says to the Maorne- 
 episcopacy, sians, not in name only, as they are who recognise the 
 name of bishop, and do everything without him." "All," 
 writes he to the Trallians, "must respect the deacons, as 
 established by the order of Jesus Christ : the bishop, as 
 him who is the image of the Father : the priests, as the 
 Senate of God, as the company of the Apostles. Without 
 them there can be no such a thing as a Church." " Let 
 us take care not to resist the bishop," is his exhortation 
 to the Ephesians, " to the end we may be obedient to GoD. 
 It is plain that we should honour the bishop as the Lord 
 Himself" "As Jesus Christ," he tells the Magnesians 
 again, "did nothing either by Himself or His Apostles with- 
 out the Father, with whom He was one, so do nothing with- 
 out the bishop and the priests." 
 
 21. At length the aged bishop was apprised that his 
 journey must be continued; and his next resting-place was in 
 Troas. Here the bishop of Philadelphia came to do him 
 honour: it is useless to enquire why this duty of love was 
 postponed till the martyr had reached so much greater a 
 distance from the place whence it was paid. Hence, too, he 
 wrote to the Ephesians, to the Trallians, to the Smyrnseans, 
 and a second time, it would appear from these, to the Mag- 
 nesians. It cannot but be regarded as by the special provi- 
 dence of God that these letters were in the first place writ- 
 His clear ten, and in the next, have come down to us: so marvellous a 
 to the testimony do they afford to the faith and doctrine of those 
 
 teaching of ... . 
 
 the Church primitive ages, at a time only twenty years subsequent to 
 the conclusion of the Canon of Scripture: and had S. Poly- 
 carp rendered no other service to the Church than the care 
 with which he collected and preserved these most precious 
 monuments of antiquity, his name would deserve to be had 
 on the in everlasting remembrance. So, of the Blessed Eucharist : 
 Eucharist, " Obedient to the bishop and the presbytery, with undivided 
 heart, breaking the one Bread, which is the medicine of im- 
 
TEACHING OF S. IGNATIUS. 19 
 
 mortality, the antidote of death, obtaining life in God 
 through Jesus CiimsT, the remedy which purges vices, and 
 chases away all ill." And again : " I rejoice not in corruptible 
 nourishment, nor the pleasures of this life : I desire the Bread 
 of God, the Heavenly Bread, which is the Flesh of Jesus 
 Christ the Son of God; Who in these last days was made 
 of the seed of David and Abraham: and I desire the drink of 
 His Blood, which is incorruptible love and eternal life." So tiie Eccie- 
 of the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy: "Do nothing without the nSarchj, 
 bishops: for they are priests, and thou" — he is writing to 
 the deacon Heron— 'Hhe minister of priests." "They bap- 
 tize, they minister, they elect, they lay on their hands : and 
 thou art their servant, as blessed Stephen was to James." 
 So again of those who, even in these primitive ages, had the merit of 
 learnt the excellence of the place and the name better than ''^^*"' ^* 
 of sons and daugliters : where he most distinctly asserts the 
 superiority of chastity to marriage, yet guards himself against 
 all heretical suspicion on the subject of the latter. " Let the 
 wives be subject to their husbands in the fear of God : the 
 virgins to Christ in all purity : not abominating marriage, 
 but embracing that which is more excellent : not as casting 
 reproach on matrimony, but that they may be at leisure, with 
 hearts more free for meditation on the Divine Word." 
 
 22. No sooner had this illustrious Martyr left Antioch, 
 than the Church was left in peace. Heron, a deacon who 
 had distinguished himself by his courage and zeal, seems to 
 have exercised the principal authority in ecclesiastical mat- 
 ters. Meanwhile, Ignatius was again on his journey to 
 Rome. Before leaving Troas he besought Polycarp to take 
 charge of his widowed Church, and then, accompanied by 
 most of the bishops who had visited him on his journey, he 
 sailed to Neapolis, and thence proceeded to Philippi, whence 
 he again addressed his beloved church of Antioch. Hence 
 he passed through Epirus, and so, taking ship, landed, after 
 a circuitous voyage, at Puteoli. Here he had desired, after 
 the example of S. Paul, to disembark. But the wind was 
 unfavourable, and then having veered round, speedily 
 
 2—2 
 
20 PATRIARCHATE OF AXTIOCH. 
 
 brought them to the port of Rome. Here a vast multi- 
 tude of Christians of all ranks and ages met him : sorrowing 
 that their first acquaintance with him in the flesh was but 
 the prelude to their eternal separation from him in this 
 world. He, it is said, knew all their names by inspiration : 
 consoled them, exhorted them, besought them, as he had 
 done in his letter, not by their prayers to impede his 
 passage to his Lord ; and so, amid mingled tears and re- 
 joicings, he went towards Rome. 
 
 23. It was the twentieth of December, the Feast of the 
 SigiUaria. The amphitheatre, tier behind tier, row beyond 
 row, full, crowded, overflowing : the consuls, with the lictors, 
 in their places, the centre of the podium; crowds pressing 
 up from the Suburra and the Via Sacra, from the Forum of 
 Augustus and the Mount Palatine : the designators showing 
 spectators to their places : the alytes describing the victo- 
 ries of Trajan, and the progress of the execrable supersti- 
 tion ; patricians complaining of the press and heat ; a soft 
 December breeze chasing some few white clouds over the 
 intense blue of the sky ; sometimes a roar or snarl from 
 some of the wild beasts in the dens under the cavese. Igna- 
 tius comes forth : eighty-seven thousand heads are turned 
 towards him : he stretches forth his hands with a holy joy 
 towards the den : the gate flies open : a long roar, a spring, 
 and then there is nothing but the crunching and crashing 
 of the martyr's bones, and the savage exultation of the lion 
 as he stands above him. Only some of the larger bones 
 remained. It had been the desire of the martyr that his 
 relics should not be collected : they were wrapped in linen, 
 and sent as a precious treasure to Antioch. But that night, 
 as the brethren after long watching slept through sorrow, the 
 martyr appeared to them in various ways — as standing by 
 them, as embracing them, as praying for them, as entering 
 into the joy of his Lord. " And these things," they say in 
 their encyclic Epistle, " filled us with gladness : therefore, 
 glorifying GoD and praising His saints, we declare to you 
 the day and year of his martyrdom, to the end that we may 
 
EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION AT JERUSALEM. 21 
 
 have part with the noble athlete, glorifying in his holy 
 memory our Lord Jesus Christ'." ~ They are noble Avords 
 in which S. Chrysostom speaks of the martyr's triumph, 
 and the return of his relics. " Short was the time for which 
 God took him from you, and with greater grace hath He 
 restored him to you again. And as they who borrow money 
 return that which they have borrowed with usury, so GoD, 
 taking from you this precious treasure for a little while that 
 He might display it at Rome, returned it to you with the 
 greater glory. Ye sent him forth a bishop, ye received him 
 back a martyr; ye sent him forth with prayers, ye welcomed 
 him home with crowns ; and not ye only, but all the cities 
 in the intervening lands." 
 
 24. Heron, the friend and deacon of Ignatius, was his Hekox, iv. 
 successor ^ His episcopate of twenty years has left noSfuoch''"' 
 materials for ecclesiastical history^ The successors of S. ^^lemf 
 Justus in the see of Jerusalem have, in like manner, left ^i™, iv. 
 their names, but no record of their actions^ Zacchseus, or SSjam^x, 
 Zacharias, followed Justus : next came Tobias : then Benja- J^"^'- ^^H- 
 min, after him John, and then Matthias. The last-named ^'^^^s^'^ni. 
 
 1 Baronius bad fixed 110 as the also in Lis Chrouicon. 
 date of the martyrdom of S. Igna- 3 The address of Heron to S. Ig- 
 
 tius ; but Pagi, understanding that natius, given from a Vatican MS. by 
 
 fuller information was given on the Baronius (A. 110, vii.), though not 
 
 subject in the then unpublished Chro- without beauty, is so manifestly of a 
 
 nicon of John Malelas,— the same later age that it is wonderful how the 
 
 Chronicle which was afterwards to great annahst could have believed it 
 
 lay the foundation-stone of Bailly's genuine. 
 
 reputation— wrote to Bishop Lloyd ^ tj^-^ ^^.^ j-^^. .^ ^^,^^ ^^^ Chroni- 
 
 for particulars. Lloyd, in his answer, con of Eusebius. S. Matthias is the 
 
 which Pagi has inserted in his Criti- subject of eulogium by Usuard, in 
 
 ca, under the year 109, so irrefragably his Martyrology, under Jan. 30, who 
 
 demonstrates the true date to be 116, says that he had read " mira et fide 
 
 that the matter has not since been digna " about this prelate.— Pape- 
 
 questioned. The Eastern Church broch suspects these wonderful things 
 
 celebrates this great Martyr on the to have been adopted from the apo- 
 
 day of his passion. The Camjn, cryphal acts of S. Matthias the apo- 
 
 however, is of the Proeortia of the stle. The bishop of Jerusalem is 
 
 Nativity. In the Roman Church, however named in the Roman Mar- 
 
 the Festival is transferred to Feb. 1. tyrology : in the Eastern he finds no 
 
 2 Euseb. H. E. in. 36, ad Jincin, place. 
 
22 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Philip, IX. prelate is said, by an uncertain tradition, to have confessed 
 Justus 2^ ' under Hadrian, but to have ended his life in peace. Then 
 Levi, XII. came in order: Philip, Seneca; Justus II.; Levi; Ephres ; 
 X[ii. ' Joseph ; Judas : with him, as we shall hereafter see, ended 
 
 Joseph, -^ ' . 
 
 '^iv. the bishops of the Circumcision in A.D. 135. 
 
 Judas, XV. ^ 
 
 25. We must bear in mind how different was the con- 
 dition, at this early period, of the later patriarchates of 
 Antioch and Jerusalem from that which we found to be the 
 case at Alexandria. The Pope of Alexandria had, from the 
 very beginning, a definite and acknowledged headship over 
 his patriarchate ; which was, in fact, merely his province. 
 The position of Antioch was far different. The prelate un- 
 doubtedly took the lead among the churches that were after- 
 wards his suffragans; but the larger cities, Damascus, Apamea, 
 Tyre, Edessa, and others, as yet owned no decided inferiority. 
 « The prelates of Seleucia did indeed come to Antioch for 
 consecration, but in their missionary enterprises eastward 
 they were already autocephalus. It would be interesting, 
 in these primitive times, to know how far the heralds 
 of the Cross had won their way eastward; how far that 
 church of Malabar, triumphant for five or six centuries, was 
 then bearing plenteous fruit ; how far the light of the Gospel 
 had dawned on China. This only is evident, that even in 
 the second century vigorous efforts were made for the propa- 
 gation of the faith eastward, from Seleucia and Edessa : and 
 that, at that epoch, central Asia afforded a far brighter 
 promise of an evangelical harvest than central Europe. 
 Jerusalem, of which we must next speak, was a mere provin- 
 cial church of comparatively small importance: willingly 
 acquiescing in the primacy of Csesarea, and asserting no 
 other pre-eminence than that which attached itself to the 
 place where the salvation- of the world had been wrought, 
 and where the Holy Ghost had descended on the birthday 
 of the Catholic Church. Whether the rapid succession of 
 bishops in this see argues — as some have imagined — a 
 savage persecution, seems doubtful. If the dates we have 
 assigned be correct, thirteen prelates sat in nineteen years ; 
 let the widest limits be assigned, and their united episcopates 
 
REVOLT OF THE JEWS, 23 
 
 only occupied forty \ Still, it seems hardly credible that the 
 church of Jerusalem should have been honoured by the 
 successive, or nearly successive martyrdoms of so many of her 
 bishops, while ecclesiastical history remains silent on the 
 fact : especially when the glorious passion of S. Symeon and 
 the names of his successors are equally known. 
 
 26. Hadrian, in the eleventh year of his reign, passed Rovoit of 
 some time at Antioch. The fatal and final vengeance de- bsS!^ 
 nounced on the Jews was now come to the full. The 
 emperor had refounded Jerusalem by the title of ^lia Capi- 
 tolina, had forbidden circumcision, and had raised a temple 
 to Jupiter on Mount Moriah. The famous revolt of Barcho- 
 chebas, 'the Sun of the Star,' was the consequence. In 
 Judaea first, and then, but almost simultaneously, through 
 the whole Roman Euipire, that miserable people arose in 
 their last and bloodiest rebellion : perpetrating in every 
 country of their dispersion the most horrible atrocities, mas- 
 sacring their Gentile fellow-subjects by tens and hundreds of 
 thousands, sawing their victims asunder, drinking the warm 
 blood, and girding themselves with the entrails of the mur- 
 dered men. Turnus Rufus, the general first charged with 
 
 ^ The earliest date assigned to the tile, from its founder Mark. If we 
 
 martyrdom of S. S.>Tneon is a.d. 107, are to take 116 as the date of the 
 
 but Dodwell, and Bishop Lloyd, fol- martyrdom of S. Symeon, and 138 
 
 lowed by Pagi, seem to have made it as that of the death of Judas, it 
 
 clear that 116 is the con-ect epoch. does seem incredible that in twenty 
 
 The year of the death of Judas, the years thirteen bishops should have 
 
 last bishop of the Circumcision, is succeeded. At the thue when the po- 
 
 more uncertain. Eusebius (H. E. iv. 5) sition of Koman Pontiff was the most 
 
 seems to assert that the line of the dangerous in the Church, thirteen 
 
 first fifteen Bishops came to an end prelates were never compressed into 
 
 in the time of Adrian, that is before a century. If we procrastinate the 
 
 A.D. 133. But Ei^iphanius (Har. 66. death of Judas till a.d. 148, we lessen 
 
 20) says that it lasted till the eleventh the difficulty,— and if, notwithstand- 
 
 year of Antoninus Pius, a.d. 148. ing the great authority of Lloyd and 
 
 And it is very conceivable that, after Dodwell, we might take the old date 
 
 the edict which forbade the Jews to of a.d. 107 for the martyrdom of S. 
 
 enter Jerusalem, there might have Symeon, we should still further ob- 
 
 been for some few years two succes- viate it. S. Judas is celebrated in 
 
 sions ; the one, specially Hebrew for some Martyrologies on May 4, under 
 
 the exiled Hebrews, the other, Gen- the additional name of Quiriacus. 
 
24 
 
 PATPJARCHATE OP ANTIOCII. 
 
 Mark, 
 Pntr. XVI. 
 of Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 S. Corne- 
 lius. Patr. 
 VI. of 
 
 Antioch, 
 A.D. 1.36. 
 S. Ekos, 
 P:itr. VII. 
 of Aiitioch, 
 A.u. 149. 
 S. Tkeo- 
 
 PIIILIS, 
 
 Patr. VIII. 
 of. Aniiochj 
 A.D. 177. 
 
 the war, was unequal to the emergency : Severus, called 
 from Britain, brought it to a final and terrible termination. 
 Five hundred and eighty thousand Jews perished : nine hun- 
 dred and eighty-five cities were levelled Avith the ground : 
 it was forbidden to a Jew to reside in, or even to look frojn 
 a distance at, Jerusalem, and the image of a swine was 
 erected over the gate that led to Bethlehem. This annihila- 
 tion of the Jews as the natives of Palestine, spoke to the 
 Church in terms which could not be misunderstood; that 
 now the last relic of the law was to be done away ; now 
 the rite of circumcision was no longer to be practised on 
 any Christian ; now evangelical liberty was to be fully and 
 finally proclaimed. Accordingly, on the death— it would 
 seem by martyrdom — of the last bishop of the Circumcision, 
 Judas, Mark, a gentile, was elected in his place ; and' after 
 fulfilling every duty of a good shepherd, gloriously accom- 
 plished his course as a martyr \ 
 
 27. S. Heron, having sat twenty years, finished his 
 course^ by a glorious martyrdom. Cornelius^ was elected in 
 his place: and to him succeeded Eros*. His successor, 
 Theophilus'^ who flourished under Aurelius Verus has left 
 a somewhat more illustrious memory in the Church. The 
 
 ^ S. Mark is celebrated in the 
 Soman Martyrology on October 22. 
 
 2 Boschius of course fixes the mar- 
 tyrdom of S. Heron to a.d. 128. Ado 
 and Usuardus give Oiet. 17 as the 
 day of his triumph. He does not 
 appear to be mentioned in the Mar- 
 tyrology. 
 
 3 Eusebius, H. E. iv. 20. Terzi in 
 the Syria Sacra affirms that this 
 prelate governed his church admira- 
 bly by word and deed : on which I 
 can onl}' say with Boschius, " non 
 dubito equidcm, sed tamen id alibi 
 nusquam reperi." 
 
 4 Eusebius, u. s. I suppose that 
 this is the same Eros who is men- 
 tioned in the Menfea (Cod. Clifford) 
 on the 24th of June : — it is strange 
 that Boschius does not allude to the 
 
 commemoration. 
 
 'EptDv VTrTJpxev ovpav(2v KdX\ovs"'Epias, 
 Upbs ovs fieraaTOLS, wairep rjpa xpi-i-p^TOJ. 
 5 Eusebius, H. E. u. s. He is mis- 
 taken in the date, as given in his 
 Chronicon, assigning the death of S. 
 Theophilus to a,d. 177, which was, 
 in fact, the year of his accession. Le 
 Quien vindicates the date given in 
 the text, which, on the whole, though 
 not without difficulties, seems the 
 most satisfactory. Those difficulties 
 may be seen in Boschius, pp. 11, 12, 
 who fixes the date 181. It is also 
 disputed by Halloix and Tillemont, 
 and perfect certainty is unattainable 
 in the matter. William of Tyre ab- 
 surdly makes this Theophilus the 
 same with him to whom S. Luke 
 wrote. 
 
THEOPHILUS AND HIS WRITINGS. 2 J 
 
 doctrine of Marcion was at this time troubling the East. 
 The son of a bishop of Sinope in Pontus, he had sullied a 
 youth of purity and religion by the violation of a consecrated 
 virgin. To all his prayers and tears his father, with a 
 sternness which resembled that of a Brutus rather than that 
 of a Christian prelate, was inexorable ; and the Roman 
 priests, when the offender had betaken himself to that city, 
 refused him their communion, unless he could produce the 
 dimissory letters of his father. " I will rend your church in 
 pieces," was the reply of the enraged man ; — and he founded 
 a heresy which extended far and wide, and lasted for 
 centuries. Embracing the doctrine of a good and evil prin- 
 ciple, he rejected the Old Testament, and the God of the 
 Jews : he held the innate evil of matter, condemned mar- 
 riage, encouraged voluntary death, fasted on Saturday in 
 hatred of the Creator of the world, refused the use of meat 
 and wine, and celebrated in water only. A little condescen- 
 sion and tact might, at the outset, have stifled this heresy : 
 but it soon assumed formidable proportions, and ravaged the 
 diocese of Antioch. Theophilus composed^ a treatise, in 
 three books, against the new doctrine, which is much 
 praised by S. Jerome. He also confuted the errors of 
 Hermogenes, an African heretic, who joined the teaching of 
 the Porch to that of the Church : he affirmed the eternity of 
 matter, and taught that the Body of Jesus Christ was in 
 the sun. These treatises of Theophilus were distinguished 
 by their elegance ; a quality which did not attach to his com- 
 mentaries on Proverbs and on the Gospels. 
 
 28. His principal work, however, and that which has His Treatise 
 alone come down to us, is his Treatise to Autolycus, a book lycus. 
 of singular elegance^, and which, considering its extreme 
 
 1 A list of the works of S. Tlico- 2 xj^g editions of Bishop Fell (Ox- 
 philus is given by Eusebius, H. E. iv. ford, 1684), Wolf (Hnmburg, 1724), 
 21, and Nicephorus, iv. 9: see Grabe, and the Benedictine (1722, Paris), arc 
 Spicileg. II. 220, 221. The four books all good; but the best and most con- 
 of Allegorical Commentaries on the venient is that of Mr Humphry (Cam- 
 Gospels, extant under the name of bridge, 1852). There is an English 
 S. Theophilus, seem to be considered translation by Joseph Betty (Oxford, 
 by Grabe as probably genuine. 1722). 
 
26 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 antiquity and its intrinsic merits, has scarcely obtained the 
 attention which it deserves. The three books of which it 
 is composed were not written at the same time : the third is 
 clearly, from its very commencement, of a later date, and is 
 referred to as a separate treatise by Lactantius. Aiitolycus, 
 it seems, had been amusing himself with some of the usual 
 jokes against the name and the tenets of Christians: and, 
 more particularly had made the usual heathen demand, 
 " Shew me your God." — Hence the bishop takes occasion to 
 commence his treatise. He demonstrates that God cannot 
 be seen with the bodily eye, nor yet by the mental vision, 
 unless it be purged and purified from sin: that to image 
 Him under any form would be to be guilty of a representa- 
 tion which must necessarily do Him dishonour: that although 
 God cannot be discerned by the eye, even in this Avorld 
 He can be perceived by His Providence and by His works : 
 and that He will then be seen perfectly and eye to eye when 
 this mortal shall have put on immortality. Hence arises the 
 question of the Kesurrection of the Dead. Faith, argues the 
 bishop, is necessary in the pursuance of human art and 
 science : how much more is it due to GoD by whom we are 
 created ? — " Are you not aware that faith precedes as leader 
 in all things? What husbandman would ever reap, unless 
 he first committed the seed to the earth ? who could pass 
 the sea, unless he first trust himself to the bark and to the 
 pilot ? What sick man can be healed, unless he first confide 
 himself to the physician ? Who can learn any art or science, 
 unless he first give himself over to, and trust, the master ? 
 If then the husbandman trusts the earth, the voyager the 
 ship, the patient the physician, will not thou trust in 
 GoD, from whom thou hast so many pledges?" Hence he 
 takes the opportunity of relating the characters and enormi- 
 ties of the gods, — and more especially the superstitions of 
 Egypt : and contrasts them with the character, as allowed 
 by all, of Christianity. Autolj^cus had said that, could he 
 see any one who had risen from the dead, then, and not 
 till then, would he believe. Theophilus expresses his doubt 
 whether, even in that case, belief would be the result: 
 
THEOPHILUS TO AUTOLYCUS. 27 
 
 reminds him of the legends of Hercules and iEsculapius, 
 and argues from the analogy of the changes of night and day, 
 the reflorescence of trees, the renewal of flowers, the waning- 
 
 o 
 
 and Avaxing of the moon, the restoration of the sick to 
 pristine health and vigour. "Be not thou," he says, **faith- 
 less, but believe. I once disbelieved that this would ever 
 take place : but now, after having diligently considered it, I 
 believe, at the same time having happened upon the holy 
 writings of the Divine Prophets, who through the Holy 
 Ghost related in what way things past took place, in what 
 way things present are being done, in what way things 
 future shall be completed. When therefore I have received 
 a demonstration from the occurrence of those thinsfs which 
 
 o 
 
 were predicted, I disbelieve not : but I believe in obedience 
 to God ; to whom do thou also, if thou wilt, obey, lest 
 if thou shouldest be unbelieving now, thou shouldest believe 
 hereafter in eternal punishment." A clear proof that the 
 eloquent bishop of Antioch had himself been a convert from 
 heathenism. 
 
 29. In the second book our author returns to the follies Bookii. 
 of Gentile superstition : and remarks that, as statuaries 
 attach no especial reverence to their work while in hand, but, 
 when once it is placed in a temple, they fall down and 
 worship it; so mythologists confess that the beings wdiom 
 they have set forth as gods were originally mortals like our- 
 selves. Why, — he argues, — has the generation of Divine 
 beings ceased ? Why are the ravines and peaks of Ida silent 
 and solitary, when they ought to be alive and peopled with 
 divinities? Thence he turns to the self-contradictions of 
 poets and philosophers : some denying the very existence of 
 a God, some affirming that every man's only god was his 
 own conscience. This discrepancy he compares with the 
 one and uniform tenor of the sacred narrative ; which, com- 
 mencing with Adam, he follows to the curse of Cain and the 
 inventions of his posterity. He dwells on the historical and 
 geographical knowledge which we obtain from Holy Scrip- 
 ture, and that at a time Avhen the narratives of profane 
 ■writers are a chaos of contradictory accounts. He dwells on 
 
28 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 the maxims of the prophets as indicative of Divine wisdom, 
 and quotes the Sibylline Oracles in further illustration of his 
 subject. 
 Book III. 30. In the third, which, as I said, appears a later pro- 
 
 duction, and of which one MS. only is extant, Theophilus 
 proceeds to the defence of Christian doctrine. Autolycus 
 fluctuated between a truer belief and the assertions of those 
 who charged it with promiscuous concubinage and banquets 
 of human flesh. Both charges he retorts on heathen phi- 
 losophers : Zeno, Diogenes, Cleanthes, had taught the latter 
 eminently : Plato, a community of wives : Epicurus had de- 
 fended and even applauded incest. After dwelling on the 
 various abusive theories, he next comes to Christian doctrine : 
 the Unity of the Godhead : the Providence by which He 
 supports, and the laws by which He rules the world: the 
 Ten Commandments : the injunction of hospitality : the com- 
 mendation of penitence, justice and charity : and, in the 
 New Testament, the avoidance of vainglory, and the duty of 
 obedience being exhorted. Could men, living in obedience 
 to such laws, be guilty of the horrible crimes vulgarly laid to 
 their charge ? Next follows a long chronological dissertation, 
 — not always perfectly accurate — that the superior antiquity 
 of the Christian Scriptures may be demonstrated; — and the 
 work is concluded with an attempt to assign the reasons 
 why the Hebrew writings have found so little mention in 
 Grecian literature. The date of the work is sufliciently 
 settled by a passage in this last book i where the chronology 
 ends with the death of Verus. It was therefore published, 
 in all probability, at the commencement of the reign of 
 Commodus — or in A.D. 181. 
 
 31. The mystical meanings in which, even in addressing 
 a heathen, our bishop delights, are still more prominently 
 brought forward in the fragments wluch we possess of his 
 commentary^ on the Gospels, and of the Song of Solomon. 
 He seems to have survived the publication of his treatise to 
 Autolycus about flvc years. From his own writings we 
 
 1 Grabe, Spicileg. n. 228. 
 
THEOPHILUS, HIS WRITINGS. 29 
 
 learn that he was^ a native of Chalda?a; he nowhere men- 
 tions his bishoprick : but accidentally mentions another 
 work of his, a "First Book on Histories^" Baronius speaks 
 of his books as altogether divine. Natalis Alexander calls 
 them a treasure-house of profane and divine learning^ His 
 acquaintance is profound with the heathen poets and phi- 
 losophers : and his love of mystical interpretations gives a 
 peculiar charm to his style^ It must be confessed, however^, 
 that some passages regarding the eternal generation of the 
 Son of God have what would now be called an unorthodox 
 sound, although he no doubt taught the same doctrine, 
 though in a more loose and less theological language, which 
 the Arian heresy obliged the Church to express in more 
 definite and formal terms. Yet he is clearly one of the 
 authors who stood in need of the greatest amount of cha- 
 ritable explanation from our own BulP. So far as the 
 remains of antiquity enable us to discover, S. Theophilus is 
 the first writer who employed the term of the Trinity. 
 The Church celebrates him^ on the 18th of October. He was ma 
 succeeded in the see of Antioch by Maximinus^, of whom pS. ix 
 nothing is recorded but that his episcopate lasted thirteen A^u^i^r '* 
 years. 
 
 32. The deepest uncertainty rests over the early bishops 
 of Seleucia, so far as the dates of their accession and the 
 period of their episcopates are concerned. James was suc- 
 ceeded by Achadabues^, who is said to have been his son. 
 This, if we may believe Amru, — and I confess that his ex- 
 planation appears to me as probable as any — was in A.D. 190. 
 Achadabues was sent, along with an ecclesiastic by name 
 Kam-Jesus, after the ancient rite, to Antioch, with a request 
 that the bishop of that see, who must, according to our 
 
 1 Lib. II. 24. ovTOL (the Tigris and ^ j^]^^ j^^ (j^p. 7, 
 
 Euphrates) yeiTVLLoaiv e'ws nSv Tjixeri- ' go the Martyrologies of Ado and 
 
 p(j}v K\ifidTb}v. Usuard-; by the Eastern Church he 
 
 2 Lib. II. 30. does not seem to be commemorated. 
 
 3 Vol. V. p. 46. 8 Euseb. H. E. iv. 24. 
 
 4 Tillemont, Vol. iii. p. 51. ^ Assem. B. 0. 11. 396. J. A. Assem. 
 6 Petavius, Theolog. Dog. Vol. n. Oath. Chald. 5. 
 
 Cap. 3. 
 
 XIMI- 
 NUS, 
 
30 
 
 PATKIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Succession 
 of Bisbops 
 at Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 chronology, have been none other than Maximin, would 
 ordain whichever of the two he thought most worthy of the 
 dignity for which they were selected. They were arrested, 
 by the vigilance of the Roman prefect, as Persian spies. 
 Kam-Jesus, with his host, was crucified : Achadabues made 
 his escape to Jerusalem, and was there ordained — as we 
 should now speak — on letters dimissory from the bishop of 
 Antioch. But the imminent dangers by which this journey 
 was beset induced the bishop of Antioch to abdicate his right 
 of ordination ; and thus the see of Seleucia became auto- 
 cephalus. How far this step opened the door to the heresies 
 by which the Catholicate of Chaldaea was afterwards infected; 
 how far it was one of those necessary concessions which, 
 if not gi'anted to entreaty, will be taken violently, are ques- 
 tions which we need a better history of these early times to 
 determine. Achadabues appears to have held his dignity 
 for fifteen years : he was succeeded by Shachlapha : whose 
 pontificate of twenty years was equally glorious to himself, 
 and beneficial to the Church. 
 
 83. The succession at Jerusalem again presents a mere 
 catalogue of names \ To write of Cassian, Publius, Maxi- 
 mus, Julian, Caius, Symmachus, Caius II., Julian II., 
 Capito, Maximus II., Antoninus, Valens, Dolichianus, must 
 be to write of many a glorious athlete of Jesus Christ, 
 of great things done and suffered for His sake, of the 
 increase of the faith, and the edification of the Church : but 
 the fifty years occupied by their episcopates are unmarked 
 by any recorded event in the annals of the Church. The 
 
 ^ These Bishops are known from 
 the Chronicon of Eusebius, and his 
 H. E. V. 12. Of the separate dates 
 of each, we find from this writer that 
 Capito' s episcopate lasted till the 
 consulate of Matemus and Bradua, 
 A.D. 185; while Epiphanius (Hares. 
 66. 20) tells us that the episcopate 
 of Caius II. ended in the 8th year of 
 Verus (a.d. 168) ; Maximus II. to a.d. 
 176; Dolichianus to a.d. 180. So un- 
 
 certain are these dates, it is fortunate 
 that they are equally unimportant. 
 The first Caius is also called Gaia- 
 nus, and Capito is sometimes named 
 Apion. Boschius doubts whether 
 Maximus II. be not the same who is 
 commemorated in the Eoman Mar- 
 t3^rology on the 8th of May, with the 
 title of Confessor. He does not seem 
 mentioned in the Menaa. 
 
THE PASCHAL CONTROVERSY. 31 
 
 successor of Dolichianus, Narcissus, has left a more dis- 
 tinguished memory. 
 
 34. In the year 198, the question of Easter, never yet Quarto- 
 settled, again vexed the Church. The greater part of the CoXo" 
 churches in Asia observed it on the 14th day of the moon, ''''''^* 
 whatever day that might be : the West kept it by the same 
 rule as that which now appropriates to it the Sunday. 
 The question had lately assumed a practical importance at 
 Kome, where the schism of Blastus had principally based 
 itself on this question, and S.Victor, who then held the chair 
 of S. Peter, requested the celebration of councils through the 
 whole Church, in order that, if possible, the question ''might 
 be settled at once and for ever. Among the prelates ''to 
 whom he wrote was Theophilus of Ca^sarea'— and under his 
 presidency, and that of S. Narcissus of Jerusalem, a synod 
 was held in the former city. It is singular that the only 
 detailed account we have of the acts of this assembly has 
 been preserved to us by our own Bede in his treatise on the 
 Vernal Equinox ; and there have not been wanting learned 
 men who have denied its genuineness. But it was likely that s.Theo- 
 in a country where the Paschal controversy raged so long and cSef 
 furiously as in our own, a document of this kind should have 
 been preserved with more than usual care : while the ecclesi- 
 astical intercourse between Britain and the East adds a still 
 greater probability to the authenticity of the document. 
 To me, however, its acts seem to have the very appearance 
 of genuineness, apart from every other consideration; and 
 I shall therefore insert them. In the first place, I would 
 observe that the church of Jerusalem had, in all probability, 
 symbolized with the Jews in observing the fourteenth day of 
 the moon, during the line of bishops of the Circumcision. But 
 nothing is more likely than that, in disconnecting itself as far 
 as possible from the Jews, that church should have adopted 
 the Western and more distinctively Christian Easter:— 
 whether Csesarea had preceded or anticipated Jerusalem in 
 the change, we liave no data to determine. Ven. Bede speaks 
 
 » V. Bede gives the acts of the noctio Vernali. Baronius transcribes 
 Council in his Covimentarius de ^qui- it at length, Vol. ii. p. 371. 
 
32 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 of the letter of S. Victor, as if that pontiff had appointed 
 Theophilus his legate for the convocation of the Church : 
 with how little accuracy, the celebrated reply of Poly crates, 
 who had received a similar letter, may sufficiently show. 
 Of the other prelates present we only know the names of 
 two, — Cassius of Tyre, and Clarus of Ptolemais. The Acts, as 
 given by Bede, run thus : 
 Acts of the 35. " When all that multitude of priests had assembled, 
 
 Caesarca. the bishop Theophilus produced the authority sent to him- 
 self by Pope Victor, and explained the task which had been 
 enjoined them. The bishops said unanimously: Unless we 
 first investigate in what way the world was created in the 
 beginning, we cannot satisfactorily ordain anything respect- 
 ing the observance of Easter. The bishops therefore said : 
 What day should we believe to have been the first, except 
 the Lord's Day ? Theophilus said : Prove what you declare. 
 The bishops replied according to the authority of Scripture: 
 The evening and the morning were the first day ; then the 
 second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh ; in which seventh 
 day God rested from all his works ; and which day He called 
 the Sabbath. Since, therefore, the Sabbath is the last day 
 of the week, what except the Sunday can be the first ? 
 
 36. "Theophilus the bishop said: You have proved 
 that the Lord's Day is the first ; — what say you with respect 
 to the time of year ? We usually reckon four seasons, spring, 
 summer, autumn and winter. Which of these was first 
 made ? The bishops answered. Spring. Theophilus the 
 bishop said. Prove what you say. And they answered. It is 
 written : Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding 
 seed, and the fruit-trees yielding fruit after his kind ; but 
 this takes place in spring. Theophilus said : When do you 
 believe the world to have been created ? In the beginning, 
 middle, or end of the year ? The bishops replied ; In the 
 equinox on the 25th of March. Theophilus the bishop said : 
 Prove what you say. And they answered : It is written that 
 God made the light and called it Day ; and made the dark- 
 ness and called it Night : and divided equally between the 
 light and the darkness. Theophilus said : You have proved 
 
THE COUXCIL OF C.ESAREA. 33 
 
 with regard to the clay and the year; what do you believe 
 about the moon ? Was it created by God a crescent, or full, 
 or waning? The bishops .answered : Full. And he : Prove 
 what you say. They answered : And GoD made two great 
 lights, and set them in the firmament of heaven : the greater 
 light for the beginning of the day : the lesser light for the 
 begmning of the night: this could not have been unless the 
 moon were full. We have therefore investigated the manner 
 in which the world was created: that is, on Sunday, in the ver- 
 nal equinox, on the 25th day of March, and at the full moon. 
 37. " Theophilus said : We must now discuss the manner 
 in which we ought to celebrate Easter. The bishops said : 
 Is It possible to pass by the Lord's Day, so as not to celebrate 
 Easter on it, when it has been sanctified by so many and 
 such benedictions? The bishop Theophilus said: Tell me 
 what benedictions it has received, that I may write them 
 The bishops said : Its first benediction was that on this day 
 the darkness was removed and the light was made. Its 
 second, that the people were liberated from tholand of Egypt, 
 as from the darkness of sin, by means of the Red Sea, Ts by 
 the fountain of baptism. Its third benediction, that on the 
 same day celestial food, namely manna, was given to men. 
 Its fourth, that Moses commanded the people. Let this day 
 be observed by you. Its fifth, that which is written in the 
 117th Psalm, They came about me like bees, and are ex- 
 tmct, even as the fire among the thorns. For he speaks of 
 the Resurrection of the Lord, when he says. This is the day 
 which the Lord hath made, we will rejoice and be glad in it, 
 even to the horns of the altar. Its sixth benediction is that 
 the Lord on that day arose. You see then that the day of 
 the Lord's Resurrection ought most emphatically to coincide 
 with Easter. 
 
 38. "Theophilus said: God commanded Moses respectino- 
 the time on this wise: This month shall be unto you the 
 beginning of months : keep the Passover therein. Therefore 
 all Its thirty days were consecrated to the Lord The 
 bishops said : We have already replied that the world began 
 at the equinox on the 2.5th of March : and we read that 
 
 3 
 
34! PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 the days from the 25th of March to the 24th of April 
 were consecrated. Theophikis said : Would it not be im- 
 pious that the Passion of the Lord, the mystery of such a 
 sacrament, should be excluded from these limits ? For the 
 Lord suffered on the 22nd of March, on the night of which 
 He was betrayed by the Jews, and rose again on the 26th. 
 How then should these three days be excluded from the 
 limit ? All the bishops said : The time of this Sacrament 
 should in no wise be excluded : but those three days should 
 be included within the limit above mentioned." 
 Importance 39. The care with which the records of this Council were 
 oitieirac s. ^^^^^^^^^ in Britain, whcro the Quartodeciman controversy 
 raged more fiercely and for a longer period than in any other 
 portion of the Church, sufficiently shows its importance, and 
 the esteem in which the prelates who composed it were held. 
 The violence of Victor, his threatened excommunication of 
 the bishops of Asia Minor, and the final settlement of the 
 question at Nicsea, are not matters on which it is necessary 
 for me at present to enlarge. How long Theophilus sur- 
 vived the synod, we have no means of ascertaining: — he is 
 reckoned by the Western Church among the saints ^ His co- 
 adjutor in the Council of Caesarea, S. Narcissus, stands forth 
 as one of the more prominent heroes of those early times, 
 s. Narcis- 40. We find him presiding over the Church of Jeru- 
 
 Jmisaiem° salcm^ with great reputation towards the close of the second 
 ^^^' century^ On an Easter Eve it happened that the oil for 
 the lamps in the church failed, and the people were distressed 
 by the occurrence. ''Draw water," said Narcissus to one of 
 the acolytes, "from yonder well," — pointing at the same 
 time to one within the precincts of the building, " and bring 
 it to me." He prayed over it, and then commanded the 
 bystanders to pour it, with earnest faith, into the lamps : it 
 was at once converted into oil. A portion of this oil was not 
 unnaturally preserved among the treasures of the Church; 
 and was seen, as we are informed by Eusebius, by several of 
 
 1 S. Hieronym. cle Script. Ecclcsiast. ology on the 5tli of May. 
 43; Niceph. Callistus, iv. 19,36. He ^ Euseb. H. E, vi. 9. 
 
 is celebrated in the Roman MartjT- '^ Tillemont, Vol. iii. p. 178. 
 
S. NARCISSUS OF JERUSALEM. 35 
 
 the brethren in his time —a hundred and twenty years sub- 
 sequently to the miracle. The sanctity of this eminent 
 prelate raised up against him a band of calumniators. He 
 was accused of a sin of impurity ; and three witnesses stood 
 forth to lay it to his charge. " If I speak not the truth," 
 said the first, finding the people incredulous, "may I be 
 burnt alive !" -And I," cried the second, - may I perish of 
 the leprosy M" " And may loss of sight," exclaimed the third, 
 " be my fate, if my words are not the very truth !" The 
 accusation remained unbelieved ; but such was its effect on 
 ' Narcissus that he left the city, and betook himself into the 
 wildest part of the desert. He was long sought in vam : till 
 at length the neighbouring bishops, unwilling to leave the 
 Church of Jerusalem in longer widowhood, raised Dius to 
 that see. Ere long, divine vengeance fell on the persecutors 
 of Narcissus. The first, with all his family, was burnt at 
 night,— the origin of the fire never being explained. The 
 second died miserably of the leprosy which he had invoked 
 The third repented, publicly confessed his crime, and lost his 
 sight with continual and bitter weeping. S. Dius^ is praised s Dius 
 or the excellent management of his Church: his episcopate, sTxiTi" 
 however, must have been of the very shortest duration. To 
 him succeeded Germanus, or Germanion, and to him Gordius. Germanus 
 During the prelature of the last, S. Narcissus, his innocence sTxSYf, 
 being now made clear, reappeared from the desert: and, at Patf £u.' 
 the instance of all, resumed the government of his Church, xkxiu 
 41. On the death of Maximin, S. Serapion succeeded '."^St 
 to the see of Antioch, and claims no mean place among laSS 
 those early theologians. He distinguished « himself by a '''•^•'^•'''• 
 treatise against Montanus, addressed to Pontius and Carious- 
 by a letter to one Domninus, who in the time of persecu- 
 tion had embraced Judaism ; and by a treatise on the so- 
 called Gospel of Peter, in which he pointed out its mistakes. 
 Ihis was addressed to a diocese within his own jurisdiction, 
 
 ^ See Valerius's notes on the a.ac^ 2 Euseb. H. E. u. s. See his eulo^ 
 
 .0.., of Eusebms It is odd to see in the Horarium, which fixes Jan. 11 
 
 the Uteral translation, sccevo morbo, as his festival. 
 
 given in Baronius as S(cvo morbo. 3 Eus^i^ jj' ^ ^,j j.;, 
 
 3-2 
 
36 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Rhossus^ on the gulf of Cilicia. "We, my brethren," thus 
 he wrote, " receive Peter and the rest of the apostles as we 
 receive Christ : but writings which falsely bear their name, 
 we, as having skill in the matter, repudiate : knowing that 
 we never received such things by tradition. When I came 
 among you, I imagined that you were all conversant with 
 the orthodox faith. And not having as yet perused the 
 Gospel offered me under the name of Peter, I said, — ' If this 
 is the only matter which excites ill feelings among you, let it 
 be read.' But now, when from what was then read there, 
 I plainly perceive that their minds contained a hidden 
 heresy, I will hasten to you. Therefore, brethren, you may 
 expect me shortly." The extract is remarkable, as shewing 
 the power yet possessed by individual bishops in the settle- 
 ment of the Canon of Scripture^ The letter of Serapion 
 against the Montanists or Cataphrygians would appear to 
 have been a circular, and was signed by other prelates 
 as well as the writer. Thus: "Aurelius Cyrenius, martyr: 
 I bid you GoD speed, ^lius Publius Julius, bishop of the 
 colony of Debeltus in Thrace : I do you to wit that blessed 
 Sotas of Anchialus desired to cast out the daemon of Priscilla, 
 but the hypocrites suffered him not." The personal influence 
 of Serapion must have been widely extended, when the 
 bishops of the far distant province of Thrace were found 
 following his lead. — In the time of S. Jerome ^ many letters of 
 Serapion were extant, answerable to his reputation and the 
 holiness of his life*, 
 s. Aiexan- 42. The growiug infirmities of Narcissus at Jerusalem 
 
 jerusaUm rendered it necessary that he should be provided with a 
 A.D.212" coadjutor. Alexander °, a Cappadocian bishop ^ who had 
 
 1 Introduction to Eastern Church, hence that at that time the Church 
 I. 134. of Antioch had ecclesiastical rights 
 
 2 Euseb. H. E. v. 19. over Cilicia. There can be no doubt 
 
 3 Catalog. Script. Eccles. that from the very beginning the 
 
 4 Tillemont. Vol. iii. p. 168. I case always was so, 
 
 do not understand what this author ^ Euseb. H. E. vi. 8. 
 means when speaking of S. Serapion' s ^ None of the»ancient writers men- 
 letter to the inhabitants of Rhossus ; tion the city of which Alexander had 
 he says that it would appear from been bishop. Some of the modern 
 
ALEXANDER OF JERUSALEM. 37 
 
 gloriously confessed in the persecution of Severus, happened 
 to visit Jerusalem for the sake of a pilgrimage to the holy 
 places; — and its aged prelate was miraculously warned to 
 adopt the stranger as his present assistant and future 
 successor': the same revelation is also said to have been made 
 to others of the brethren. A letter of Alexander to the 
 mhabitants of Antinous was extant in the time of Eusebius, 
 in which he said: "Narcissus salutes you, who held this 
 episcopate before me, and now, having passed his hundred 
 and sixteenth year, is joined with me in prayer, ^beseeching 
 you with me to be of one mind." It would seem that at the 
 very commencement of his episcopate the valiant confessor 
 was again throw^n into prison. For on the death of S. Serapion 
 of Antioch, S. Asclepiades^ himself a confessor in the per- s. Asciepia- 
 secution of Severus, having succeeded, Alexander wrote to ^"t- ^- ^'-d- 
 express his congratulations: "Alexander a servant and pri- 
 soner of Jesus Christ, to the most blessed church of the An- 
 tiochenes, greeting in the Lord. The Lord hath made my 
 bonds during the time of my imprisonment light and easy, 
 since I have heard that Asclepiades, a man most fitting on 
 account of his faith, has been, by t^ie divine providence, 
 charged with the episcopate of your holy Church." The letter 
 was sent by a priest named Clement,— no other than the 
 celebrated S. Clement of Alexandria, who, it would seem, had 
 governed the Church of Jerusalem during the imprisonment 
 of its prelate; to whose zeal and piety the writer bears 
 ample testimony. It was S. Alexander who— injudiciously, 
 to say the least— elevated Origen to the priesthood, and 
 who was thus involved in a dispute with S. Demetrius of 
 Alexandria, as I have related in the Annals of that Churchl 
 
 Greeks wiU heave it to have been Fla- appointment of a coadjutor with 
 viopolis, in Cilicia Secunda ; and he right of future succession during the 
 is thus mentioned in the Jus Gr£Eco- Hfe-time of a prelate. Dr Routh, 
 Romanum, Lib. iv. p. 295, as an early however, very justly remarks that 
 example of translation of one church the intimation of S. Alexander's sue- 
 to another. This subject is dis- cession is expressly said to have 
 cussed by Dr Routh, Reliq. Vol. ii. been miraculous: and therefore can- 
 P- ^^^- not be brought within the strictness 
 
 1 Valesius observes, there were of Canon law. 
 
 two infringements of the Canons : 2 Euseb. H. E. vi. 11. 
 
 the fact of a translation, and the 3 Hist. Alex. i. p. 27. 
 
•38 
 
 PATRIARCHATE OF AKTIOCH. 
 
 43. We must now, despite the exceeding difficulty of 
 their chronology^, turn to the affairs of the far East. Jacob, 
 
 1 The extreme difficulty of arrang- 
 ing anything like an accurate chrono- 
 logy of these early patriarchs may be 
 seen by a comparison of the dates as 
 given by Gregory Bar-Hebraeus and 
 by Amrou. (ComiDare J, A. Assemann, 
 de Catholicis Commentarius ; J. S. 
 Assemann, Bihl. Orient, (ii. 390), and 
 Le Quien, ii. 1103, sq.) 
 
 Bar-Hebrseus, Amrou. 
 
 Mares died 
 
 82 
 
 82 
 
 Abres 
 
 98 
 
 99 
 
 Abraham . . . 
 
 110 
 
 152 
 
 Jacob 
 
 128 
 
 170 
 
 Achadabues . . . 
 
 133 
 
 220 
 
 Shachlupha... 
 
 156 
 
 244 
 
 The dates, sufficiently perplexed in 
 themselves, are still further confused 
 by J. A. Assemann, who follows nei- 
 ther one computation nor the other, 
 but yet, it seems to me, a very con- 
 sistent one of his own. » 
 
 Papas, who is given as the suc- 
 cessor of Shachlupha, died in a.d. 326, 
 having sat 70 years, and therefore 
 succeeded in 256. According to the 
 account of Amrou, 12 years remain 
 unaccounted for ; according to that of 
 Bar-Hebrseus, 74. But the periods 
 assigned by Amrou seem far too great 
 for a reasonable episcopate, and it 
 is more than probable that several 
 names have been lost, just as Elias of 
 Damascus inserts a certain Tomarsa 
 between Achadabues and Shachlupha, 
 whom the other Catalogues omit. It 
 will be worth while to give here three 
 other lists discovered by Assemann. 
 The first is by Salomon, bishop of 
 Bostra ; the second, by an anony- 
 mous wiiter (Cod. Anod. vii.) in 
 hepta-syllabic verse ; the third, by 
 Elias, Bishop of Damascus. They 
 here follow down to the period at 
 which we have arrived. 
 
 Salomon. 
 
 1. Adceussind Mares. Ada3us 
 was buried at Edessa ; Ma- 
 res in Dair-Kuni. 
 
 2. Abres, who is called in 
 Greek Abrosius, The place 
 of his sepulture is uncer- 
 tain. He was ordained at 
 Antioch. 
 
 Anonymous. Elias. 
 
 The first in order the 1. A dee us. 
 
 most blessed Thaddceus 2. Marcs. 
 and Mares of the 70. 
 
 Abres, full of all sanctity 
 and kinsman of the bless- 
 ed Virgin. 
 
 3. Abres. 
 
 3. ^6ra7iaw received imposi- 3. 3Iar Abraham of Cascara, 4. Abraham. 
 
 tion of hands at Antioch. 
 He came of the race of 
 Jacob the son of Joseph. 
 His sepulchre is in the 
 city of Ctesiphon. 
 
 4. Jacob received imposition 
 of hands at Antioch. He 
 also was of the race of 
 Joseph the husband of 
 Mary, and his sepulchre 
 at Ctesiphon, 
 
 who appeased the king of 
 the Persians, and deliver- 
 ed his daughter from the 
 possession of the devil. 
 
 Mar Jacob the athlete, 5. Jacob. 
 the kinsman of Joseph 
 the carpenter. 
 
SUCCESSION OF CATHOLICS OF SELEUCIA. 
 
 89 
 
 fifth Catholic, was succeeded by Achadabiies^ : he was sent, 
 with one Jabjesus, or Kamjesus, to Antioch; the bishop of 
 that city being requested to elect him whom he considered 
 the fitter candidate of the two for the episcopate of Seleucia. 
 Jabjesus took up his abode in the house of a friend, in 
 company with whom he was arrested on a charge of Chris- 
 tianity, and crucified. Achadabues fled to Jerusalem ; was 
 there cfonsecrated, and filled the episcopal throne for twenty 
 years. On his death, one of the catalogues represents him 
 as succeeded by a certain Tomarsa : — the rest name, as his 
 immediate successor, Shachlupha. At the time of his acces- 
 sion war was raging between the Roman emperor Aurelius 
 and Vologeses 11.^ of Parthia ; and access to Antioch was thus 
 rendered impossible. Hence, but not till after a delay of 
 three years, a synod of oriental bishops was assembled at 
 Seleucia, and the prelate-elect there received the imposition of 
 their hands. Thus the link between the ancient metropolis 
 and her eastern daughter was finally severed ; the various 
 
 Achada- 
 bues, Cath. 
 
 VI. A.D.? 
 
 Tomarsa, 
 Cath. VII. 
 A.D. ? 
 
 Shachlupha, 
 Cath. Viil. 
 
 A.D. ? 
 
 Salomon. 
 Achadabues received im- 
 position of hands at Anti- 
 och. His sepulchre is at 
 Ctesiphon. 
 
 Shachhqiha received im- 
 position of hands at Cte- 
 siphon, and was there bu- 
 ried. 
 
 AnonjTnous. 
 
 5. Achadabues verily intro- 
 duced salvation to the 
 East. 
 
 6. Shachlupha, of Cascar, 
 instructed with doctrine, 
 enlightened the countries 
 of the East, and was illus- 
 trious with spiritual mer- 
 chandise. 
 
 Elias. 
 6. Achadabues. 
 
 7. Tomarsa, 
 
 8. Shachlupha. 
 
 1 J. A. Assem. De Cath. p. 6. B. 
 0. 396. 
 
 2 This was commenced in a.d. 161. 
 The chronology therefore of Amrou, 
 who makes Shachlupha to have suc- 
 ceeded in 241, is manifestly absurd, 
 nor can that of Bar-Hebrasus be en- 
 tirely reconciled with history. Bar- 
 Hebraeus makes the liberation of the 
 see of Seleucia to have been occa- 
 sioned by the murder of Kam Jesus, 
 and affirms that the Western bishops, 
 
 i.e. the other three Patriarchs, gave 
 a Sijstaticon by which that liberation 
 was confirmed,— and the names of 
 ' Cathohc ' or ' Patriarch ' conferred 
 on the Bishop of Seleucia, ' which,' 
 says he, 'was displeasing to the Pa- 
 triarch of Antioch.'— A manifest fa- 
 ble, yet offering a certain confirma- 
 tion to the fact that Seleucia was 
 independent of Antioch as early aa 
 the second century. 
 
40 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH, 
 
 inconveniences and risks of so anomalous a separation came 
 to an end; and the delay between the vacancy of the see 
 and the appointment of a new prelate ceased to be a necessity. 
 With the death of Shachlupha a gloom of eighty years settles 
 down on the history of the see of Seleucia. The political 
 circumstances of that city may in great part account for this 
 silence. The capital of the Macedonian conquests, it had a 
 population of six hundred thousand citizens, and forrf^ed an 
 independent government, under a senate of three hundred 
 nobles, in the very heart of the Parthian empire. In the 
 wars of Aurelius* it opened its gates to the Roman generals : 
 in base violation of treaties it was sacked and burnt ; and 
 three hundred thousand of the citizens fell victims in a 
 general massacre. From this blow it never recovered : and 
 Ctesiphon, previously a dangerous rival, now succeeded to 
 its wealth and importance. In the same war, Edessa, of 
 which we shall have more to say in the sequel, was ^vl'ested 
 from the feeble grasp of its native princes, and became a 
 constituent portion of the Roman empire. 
 PantPPTius: 44. But in theso obscure times the first light breaks in 
 
 his mission • i r t t -r* i i i 
 
 to India, on the vast peninsula of India. Pantasnus, who had taught 
 Christian philosophy with no small reputation at Alexandria'* 
 under S. Julian, bishop of that see, conceived the idea of 
 preaching the Gospel to the Indians. It is said that a 
 deputation of Brahmins requested from S. Demetrius, suc- 
 cessor of S. Julian, a missionary, and that the philosopher was 
 nominated hy that prelate to the arduous task. He under- 
 took the task ; and found, it is said, that S. Matthew's 
 Gospel, in Hebrew, was not unknown to the Indians, and 
 that it had been introduced to them by the preaching of S. 
 Bartholomew. It gives us but small reason to admire the zeal 
 of Panttenus, when we find that, after having laboured some 
 years in that evangelical field, he returned to the literary 
 ease and philosophic indulgence of Alexandria. Not by such 
 apostles has the Catholic Faith been livingly and substan- 
 tially propagated. 
 
 ^ E^^tl•opius, VIII. 10 : Dion. 71. xxxii. 4. S. Hieronym. Epist, ad 
 
 2 Euseb. H. E. v. 10. Niceph. Magn. (84). 
 
MARTYRDOM OF S. ALEXANDER. 41 
 
 45. The episcopate of Alexander was eminently bene- 
 ficial to the Church of Jerusalem. We read of a library* 
 founded by his care, and possessing, in the days of Eusebius, 
 a rich treasure of ecclesiastical writings. In remarkable 
 contrast with the shortlived rule of his predecessors, he 
 occupied the episcopal throne thirty-eight years. A few 
 fragments of his epistles'"^ remain, as if to make us sensible of 
 the injury which we have sustained from the loss of his works. 
 In that dreadful persecution of Decius, when it seemed as if 
 the elect, were it possible, must fall away, he confessed with 
 
 great constancy at Csesareal Neither the weakness of his Martyrdom 
 old age, nor the tortures of the persecutor, had any other ander, a.d. 
 effect than to cover the venerable prelate with honour, and 
 to magnify, through him, the name of his Lord. The 
 Mengea tell us that he was exposed, in the theatre of Csesarea, 
 to the wild beasts : that his prayer was, "LoRD, if it be Thy 
 pleasure that my life is to end now. Thy will be done :" and 
 that the animals let loose against him licked his feet, and 
 crouched down before him. Cast into prison, he thence 
 departed to his reward, and though not actually undergoing 
 a violent death is most rightly reckoned'^ among the martyrs. 
 His successor was Mazabanes^ Maza- 
 
 46. S. Asclepiades presided over the church of Antioch xxxv. of 
 only eight years " ; and was succeeded by Philetus. After an a.d. 250."^ 
 episcopate of eleven years, he was followed by Zebennus ; — 
 
 and he, after ruling the Church eight years, by the more 
 famous S. Babylas. These catalogues of dates and names, pafr'^xni: 
 
 of Antioch. 
 
 ^ Euseb. H E. vi. 20. 6 'AX^^avSpos eh tju tQv evqir6\wv, 
 
 2 They have been published by 5.v€v ai'Aiaros eh wv Kal tQv MapTvpoiv. 
 Gallandms,Biblioth.Toin.ii.301: aud s The fragments of S.Alexander's 
 by Routh, Relitiuise, 11. 159. writings are given by Dr Routh in 
 
 3 Euseb. H. E. vi. 46, where the his Reliquiaj Sacrse, Vol. 11. p. 165— 
 historian is quoting a letter of S. 179. They consist of a few sentences 
 Dionysius of Alexandria to S. Corne- of his Epistles to the Antiochenes, 
 lius of Rome. . to the Antinoites, to Origen, aud to 
 
 * By the Latins he is celebrated S. Demetrius of Alexandria, 
 on March 18 : by the Greeks on Dec. ^ Baronius has reckoned S. Ascle- 
 
 12 (Papebroch, by a misprint, I piades among the martyrs; but it 
 
 suppose, and Le Quien copying him, would seem without sufficient reason, 
 
 say the 22d). His stichos is : Tillemont, Vol. iii. p. G-48. 
 
42 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 wearisome to the writer to enumerate, more wearisome to 
 the reader to peruse, what deeds of honour do they not, in 
 all likelihood, contain I what noble confessions ! what acts of 
 faith and patience ! written, indeed, in the Book of Life, but 
 unrecorded by the Church militant I It may easily be that 
 the first two centuries and a half was the period in which 
 Antioch brought forth a more abundant harvest than in all 
 the other ages of her existence together : and yet how brief 
 the mention of the former, compared with the detailed ex- 
 tent of baneful prosperity or beneficial reverses, of heresies, 
 schisms, and divisions in the latter. 
 Martyrdom 47. In his pontificate of fourteen years S. Babylas saw 
 las, ■jan/24, Autioch taken by the Persians. If we are to believe the 
 account of S. Chrysostom, that the emperor Philip was put 
 by him to public penance, we should have an action of 
 heroism which might vie with the courage which S. Ambrose 
 displayed in his treatment of Theodosius after the massacre 
 of Thessalonica. It is not to be wondered at that the elo- 
 qence of S. Chrysostom should have been excited by the acts 
 of this noble-minded prelate : but even in his time the 
 actual facts of his history were so much corrupted that already 
 a considerable degree of obscurity hung over them. After 
 fourteen years pontificate, S. Babylas was honoured with 
 confessing the name of Christ ; whether by death in prison, 
 or by actual martyrdom, it is impossible to affirm with cer- 
 tainty. Eusebius clearly asserts the former : S. Chrysostom 
 is no less positive that the saint was dragged from the prison 
 into which he had been thrown and beheaded. It would seem 
 more probable — however much we might Avish to believe the 
 other account — that Eusebius is right : and that S. Chrysos- 
 tom, misled as he certainly is in part by falsified memoirs, 
 mistook the term martyr, — applied in those early ages 
 more vaguely, — as if our prelate had actually suffered death 
 for Christ's sake. With him, either in the prison, or in 
 the amphitheatre, suffered three children, whom the Latin 
 martyrologies name Urbanus, Prilidianus, and Epulonius. 
 Meletius, who Avas bishop of Mopsuestia about 430, wishes 
 for the courage of that child, seven years old, who suffered 
 
MARTYRDOM OF S. BABYLAS. 
 
 43 
 
 with S. Babylas\ The dying request of the bishop, to have 
 the chains of his imprisonment interred with him, seems 
 well authenticated. We shall have occasion, at a later 
 period, to speak of the removal of his relics from the grove of 
 Daphne, and the world-famous miracle which accompanied 
 that event. And the Mena^a thus celebrate him : 
 
 Himself the Lord's anointed, who of old 
 To God's Anointed Son his mortal frame 
 Had sacrificed, through torments manifold 
 The Prelate Babylas to glory came^ 
 
 48. S. Babylas having thus accomplished his course, 
 Fabius^ was chosen his successor in the widowed Church. 
 It was to him that S. Dionysius of Alexandria addressed the 
 celebrated letter on the effects of the Decian persecution, 
 which I have given at length in my history of that Church. 
 He was however involved in a longer and more important 
 correspondence. The schism of Novatus and Novatian had 
 broken out at Rome ; and it was of the greatest importance 
 
 1 S. Babylas is celebrated by the 
 Eastern Church on the 4th of Sep- 
 tember with the three children who 
 are mentioned in Western Martyro- 
 logies. The Menology says of him, 
 but with manifest incorrectness, 
 *'^\^lo when the Emperor Nume- 
 riauus entered into his own church, 
 drove him therefrom, on account of 
 Ms having put to death the son of 
 the Persian king whom he held as a 
 hostage. Wherefore, he was bound 
 in iron fetters, was publicly mocked, 
 and had his head struck off with the 
 three children." But on the same 
 day they keep the Festival of another 
 S. Babylas, a teacher at Antioch, who 
 is said to have suffered with eighty- 
 four of his scholars under Galerius, 
 who was present at the martyrdom. 
 The account, which is very long, 
 seems of later date, and altogether 
 uncertain. The story of the three 
 children is confirmed by S. Chrysos- 
 
 tom, who, in an Antiochean story, 
 has more than usual authority; by 
 Suidas, and by the Arian historian 
 Philostorgius. The testimony of 
 Meletius is to be seen in the Epis- 
 tolfe of Christianus Lupus, page 355. 
 
 2 Bollandus, under the 24 of Janu- 
 ary, gives three lives of S. Babylas ; of 
 which Tillemont very truly says, that 
 "the first, which is the most simple, 
 is the best, or rather the least bad." 
 This depreciatory criticism higlily 
 offends the Bollandist Boschius, who 
 in his Chronological History of the 
 Antiochene patriarchs, eudeavoursi 
 but not very successfully, to defend 
 their authenticity. 
 
 3 He is called by Euffinus, Fa- 
 bian; by Eutychius and S, Jerome, 
 Flavian : by Georgius Syncellus, 
 sometimes by one name, sometimes 
 by the other; by S. Nicephorus of 
 C. P. and the Chronicon Alexandi-inon, 
 Flavins. 
 
44 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 to S. Cornelius, the canonically-elected bishop of that see, to 
 obtain the support of the most influential prelates in his 
 struggle. Fabius, from whatever cause, had imbibed^ a pre- 
 judice in favour of No vat us, and Cornelius in a series^ of 
 four letters, fragments of which are preserved by Eusebius, 
 set forth at length the history of the schism. S. Dionysius 
 of Alexandria also addressed the bishop of Antioch ; and 
 though the latter does not seem to have acted decidedly 
 against the party of Novatus, he, at all events, convoked a 
 synod at Antioch for the discussion and settlement of the 
 question. Dej)recating, as I always would do, the introduc- 
 tion of controversy into pure history, I cannot but observe 
 that the ipse dixit of the Roman pontiff did not satisfy the 
 Church of Antioch ; and that, as many a council assembled 
 in Rome to discuss the affairs of other bishoprics, here an 
 Eastern synod was convened to take into consideration the 
 internal dissensions of Italy. The letter which invited Dio- 
 nysius^ of Alexandria to attend this council was subscribed 
 by Helenus bishop of Tarsus, as one of the chief suffragans 
 of Antioch, by Theoctistus of Csesarea, whom we have 
 already seen engaged in the Quartodeciman controversy, and 
 by S. Firmilian of Caesarea in Cappadocia, whom we shall 
 hereafter find one of the most distinguished supporters of the 
 Eastern dogma on the subject of re-baptism. By the same 
 letter, however, he received intelligence of the death of 
 Fabius, who had held the episcopate for less than two years. 
 He is described as a man of spirit and courage, as indeed his 
 acceptance of the throne yet reeking as it were with the 
 blood of Babylas, proves him to have been: but neither by 
 the East nor by the West is he reckoned among the saints, 
 s. Deme- 49. The convocation of the Council was probably felt to 
 
 XV. of Ant. be a cause why the vacant see should be filled up without 
 
 A.D. 252. • f> • -r-\ 
 
 loss of tmie. Dcmetrian^ a priest of Antioch, succeeded: 
 
 1 Eusebius expressly says so: viro- ^ Tj^^y ^^^ ^{\Qn in H. E. vi. 43. 
 
 KaTaK\iPofx^v({}Trws t(^ (rx^afiaTi. H.E. See also S. Nicephorus, vi. 3. 
 
 VI. 44 : words which I cannot conceive ^ Euseb, H. E.. vi. 46. 
 
 why Yalesius should omit in his 4 Euseb. H. E. vi. 46. 
 translation. 
 
FIRST COUNCIL OF ANTIOCH. 45 
 
 and his first care was the celebration of the synod. A 
 vigorous effort was made by the partizans of Novatus to pro- 
 cure his recognition ; but the synod unanimously determined 
 against his claims, and intimated in a similar synodal letter 
 to S. Cornelius their rejection of the schismatic. The acts of Councilor 
 this council have perished ; but it has been spoken of in the March, I.d. 
 highest terms of commendation, and evidently exercised no 
 small influence on the final settlement of the question. The 
 episcopate of Demetrian was distinguished by no other event 
 of importance. An obscure tradition reckons him among 
 the martyrs, but the general silence of contemporaries, the 
 fact that when a subsequent synod of Antioch*^ are speak- 
 ing in his praise, they say nothing of his martyrdom ^ 
 and the time of his death, which took place in a period of 
 peace, render it more probable that he has no real claim to 
 that highest of honours. His successor, Paul of Samosata, Paul of Sa- 
 the celebrated heresiarch, will unfortunately afford us larsfer Patr. xvi. 
 
 . , - , . '^ ° ofAnt. A.D. 
 
 materials for history. 260.4 
 
 50. Of all the great sees, Antioch was the first which 
 fell into heresy. The elevation of Paul to that throne had 
 
 ^ Pagi seems to me to have set- that the Demetrms who is commcmo- 
 
 tled this date beyond the possibility rated in the Menaea is our bishop. 
 
 of doubt. His whole chronology of He, at all events, is honoured as a 
 
 the schism of Novatus exhibits more martyr. But it is worth notice that 
 
 even than his usual ingenuity. a Demetrius who suffered under 
 
 2 In the second synod convoked Maximian, is .commemorated on 
 
 againt Paul of Samosata, the fathers November 15; and on the same day 
 
 speak of "Demetrian the bishop of a martyr named Eustochius, Is it 
 
 blessed memory, who governed this possible that Usuard should have 
 
 Church with great praise." derived a mistaken account from 
 
 '^ His name is in the Martyi-ology these Mensea, and thence taken the 
 
 of Usuard; whence it found its way name of Eustosius, a name which I 
 
 into the Roman. Blasius Terzi, in do not remember to have met with 
 
 his Syria Sacra, positively affirms elsewhere? 
 
 Demetrian to have been a martyr, 4 In this date, I follow Pagi, 
 
 (i. 33) ; Baronius (11. 62. 70) is con- though it is not absolutely certain, 
 
 tent to leave it uncertain. Usuard, George Syncellus and S. Nicephorus 
 
 who calls him Demetrius, gives him give only four years to the episco- 
 
 as his companion Anianus a deacon, pate of Demetrian ; Scaliger, six ; 
 
 Eustachius a layman, and twenty the Chronical of Eusebius, in the 
 
 others. There is no reason to think edition Pontao, seven. 
 
46 
 
 PATKIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 His luxury not been brought about without simony. Originally^ of low 
 birth, and miserably poor, he had employed his powers, 
 which were considerable, in the acquisition of wealth ; and in 
 the possession of the see at Antioch he appears to have 
 beheld nothing more than a profitable speculation. His 
 riches and luxury were thought remarkable, even in the 
 wealthy and luxurious city of Antioch. The clergy were 
 kept waiting in his outer chambers; he affected a retinue 
 and an attendance which might almost vie with those of the 
 prefect of the East ; his harangues to the people were 
 rather the glittering declamations of a sophist than the 
 addresses of a Christian bishop; and it is particularly re- 
 corded of him that he abolished the ancient hymns of his 
 Church, and in their stead introduced new and florid compo- 
 ^onihi^tiife" ^i^^^^s ^^ himself and his followers. On a certain Easter-day 
 Shurch.^'^ ^^® ^^^^^ ^^^^ church with a choir of women, who desecrated 
 the festival by odes in praise of the many virtues of their 
 bishop — an angel, they said, descended from heaven for the 
 protection and sanctification of happy Antioch. His private 
 life was notoriously immoral : and yet in his discourses he 
 made a point of speaking in a slighting manner of his pre- 
 decessors, even of those whose names were as household 
 words in the universal Church, — S. Euodius, the great Igna- 
 tius, and S. Babylas. His arrogance and effeminacy were no 
 less offensive to the pagans than to his own flock. It was 
 intolerable, they said, that such a man should be a preacher 
 of the law of humility, of temperance, and of purity. But the 
 political circumstances of the East were destined to elevate 
 the bishop of Antioch to yet higher power, and to prepare 
 the way for his ruin. 
 
 51. For now the empire of Palmyra had blazed out in 
 all its short-lived splendour. Odenathus, remarkable for his 
 own vigour and talents, still more remarkable in his wife, 
 the celebrated Zenobia, had raised himself from a humble 
 situation to the virtual empire of the East. Twice he had 
 
 Empire of 
 Palmyra. 
 
 1 This account of the misdeeds of 
 Paul is given by the Fathers of the 
 
 Second Council of Antioch summon- 
 ed against him : Euseb. H. E. vii. 80. 
 
'' PAUL OF SAMOSATA. 47 
 
 driven the Persian monarch to the gates of Ctesiphon; and was 
 not less successful in his encounters with the Roman legions. 
 His murder by a nephew only gave a greater opportunity 
 for the display of the talents of Zenobia. From that city of Zenobia re- 
 palaces, Tadmor in the wilderness, she ruled not Syria only, struction 
 but obtained influence nearly supreme in Armenia and Samosata. 
 Arabia. She ruled the empire of the East as far as the 
 borders of Bithynia : Antioch opened its gates to her : — and 
 she added Eo-ypt to her other conquests. A Jewess by edu- 
 cation, though deriving her descent from Cleopatra, she 
 expressed a wish to be instructed in the principles of the 
 Christian religion : and Paul of Samosata, not only as the 
 highest ecclesiastical dignitary in the East, but as the most 
 fashionable preacher in Asia, was selected for her teacher. 
 The scheme of religion which he presented to her was cer- 
 tainly oDe which she could adopt without surrendering any 
 essential portion of her former beliefs He taus^ht that character of 
 
 his tiGrcsv 
 
 Christ had no existence before He took flesh of S. Mary : 
 that from the instant of His Incarnation, the Word and the 
 Eternal Wisdom dwelt in Him, but only at that instant 
 began to have a hypostatical existence, distinct from the 
 everlasting Father : that yet, though a new divinity, Christ, 
 having been eternally predestined to that dignity, might in 
 some sort be Himself called Eternal. Consequently that 
 there were two distinct persons united in Christ : the one by 
 nature the Son of God, who existed before the worlds; the 
 other the Son of David, born in the world, and no otherwise 
 the Son of God than as Jerusalem might be called the city of 
 God. With this, Paul united many of the opinions of Sabel- 
 lius ; denying the separate existence of the Persons in the 
 ever-blessed Trinity, and making the Lord and the Holy 
 Ghost the mere prolations or efficiencies of the Father. 
 
 1 Tlie heresy of Paul of Samosata siarch himself. See what I have 
 
 may be best learut from the afore- said in my Hist, of Alexandria, i. 
 
 said letter of the Fathers of Antioch, p. 81, note 4. NataHs Alexander sums 
 
 S. Epiphan. Hc-eres. 65; S. Augustin, up the teaching of Paul as briefly 
 
 de Ha?res. 44 : and the Epistle of S. and lucidly as his custom is. 
 Dionysius of Alexandria to the hoere- 
 
48 PATRIAKCHATE OF ANTIOCH. i^ 
 
 Leontius in his work on the sects states clearly and accu- 
 rately the difference between the doctrine of the followers 
 of Paul, who assumed the name of Paulianists, and those of 
 Sabellius and Nestorius. " There existed," says he, '' in 
 these times another sect, that of Paul of Samosata, who 
 erred both concerning the Divinity and concerning the In- 
 carnation. Concerning the Divinity, in acknowledging the 
 Father alone ; concerning the Incarnation, because he af- 
 firmed that Christ was pure and simple man, in whom the 
 Word of God did not exist" (that is, did not exist as a dis- 
 tinct hypostatical essence), ''herein differing from Nestorius: 
 because Nestorius, although affirming Christ to be pure man, 
 affirmed also that the self-existent Word and Son of God 
 abode in that man. For the doctrine of Nestorius, with 
 regard to the Trinity, was not erroneous. But Paul of 
 Sarnosata taught that the self-existent Word of GoD was not 
 in Christ ; but that the expression Word signified a certain 
 order or command; that is, as he expressed his own meaning, 
 that God commanded that which He willed to be done, that 
 God made that which He willed to be made by that man. 
 Nor was the teaching of Paul with regard to the Trinity the 
 same with that of Sabellius. For Sabellius taught that the 
 same person was Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: calling 
 God an existence with three names, and utterly abolishing 
 the Trinity. Paul, on the contrary, did not teach this, but 
 asserted that the Father was the Gox) that had created all 
 things ; the Son, that pure man of whom we have already 
 spoken ; the Holy Ghost, that grace which descended upon 
 the apostles." To this we must add, that, according to this 
 heresiarch, the Word, though it wrought in the man Christ, 
 did not suffer in Him — another variation from the schism of 
 Sabellius: and that the Paulianists, at least, though per- 
 haps not their leader, made some alteration in the form of 
 baptism which compelled the Council of Nica3a to decree 
 that, on their reception into the Church, such heretics 
 should be re-baptized. 
 
 52. It was not to be expected that such heretical teach- 
 ing would pass unnoticed by the Church. A council, prin- 
 
FIRST COUXCIL OF ANTIOCH. 40 
 
 cipally convoked by the assiduous efforts of Dionysius of First oonn- 
 Alexandria — thouo-h he himself was prevented by declinincr liocha- 
 health from attendmg it, met at Antioch. Among those A.u.ri.u. 
 who were present, were S. Firmilian of Csesarea^ one of 
 the most illustrious prelates of the East, S. Gregory the 
 Wonderworker, and his brother Athenodorus, also reckoned 
 among^ the saints, and bishop of Amasea in Helenopontus, 
 and Nicomas of Iconium : these, though not in the diocese 
 of Antioch, were probably invited on account of their great 
 reputation : for the same reason, Hymenseus, bishop of Jeru- 
 salem, and Theotecnus of Csesarea, were also summoned. 
 Among the most illustrious suffragans of Antioch, were 
 Helenus, bishop of Tarsus, who had been present in the for- 
 mer synod against Novatus, and Maximus of Bostra., whoF;G 
 administration of that CIivutIi is mentioned in terms of the 
 highest praise. Besides these, there were a vast number of 
 other bishops, priests and deacons, and the followers of Paul 
 mustered in some force. That prelate used ever}^ art of 
 sophistry and eloquence for the good of his cause : he was 
 pursued from one hiding-place to another by the theo- 
 logical skill of Fermilian, who seems to have presided in the 
 council. This synod is remarkable, in the history of con- 
 troversy, by its rejection of that word "Consubstantial," whicli 
 was afterwards made an article of faith at Nica^a. " Our 
 Lord," said Paul, " had no existence before Mary : from her 
 He derived His being, and from being man, He became 
 God; were it not so. He would not be consubstantial with 
 the Father, but it would follow that there were three sub- 
 stances ; the one superior, the other two inferior." In order itsr^jrction 
 to expose this so})hism , and takiuG^ the w^ord in its o-rosser iio»>oi.n- 
 
 ^ ^ ' ^ '^ Sinn. 
 
 sense, the fathers of Antioch denied the consubstantiality of 
 
 ^ Eu8Pb. H. E. vii. 28. He is nre related both by Euseb. H. E. vii. 
 
 commemorated in the Menrea under 22 ; and by Theodoret, Hreret. Fab, 
 
 Nov. 7th, with this Stichos: 2. 8: also by S. Athanasius,7)(' Si/iwd. 
 
 i.KyTJiKoXova-Lv'Adrivodujpovvoes "* The rejection of the term con- 
 
 irpos Ttts uorjTOis 5w/3fds rov Kvpiov. substantial by the fathers of Antioch 
 
 2 Euseb. H. E. VI 89. S.Epiplian. is admirably explained by our own 
 Hser. Lxvi. 20. Bishop Bull, Drf. Fid. Nic. 2. 13. 
 
 3 The proceedings of thip council 
 
50 
 
 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 the Son with the Father. It was not to be expected that 
 the Arians would allow the verbal discrepancy between the 
 two synods to pass unnoticed ; and S. Athanasius exerts 
 himself to shew that the difference was simply one of words, 
 and that the dogmatic teaching of the synod of Antioch, 
 touching the divinity of the Son of God, was the same with 
 that of the three hundred and eighteen who inflicted the 
 deathblow on Arianism. Paul had no mind to be a martyr 
 to his own tenets ; and after defending them as long as the 
 patience of the council lasted, avowed himself convinced by 
 canfatSntf *^^ arguments of its president and gave in his nominal 
 ^aui. adherence to the Catholic faith. How far the temporal 
 
 power of his protectress Zenobia induced the council to leave 
 him undisturbed in the possession of his see, is a point which 
 we have not data to determine. 
 
 53. No sooner, however, had the council dispersed, than 
 hlre7"3^ the bishop of Antioch returned to his former teaching. De- 
 immoraiity. pending ou the protection of the Queen of the East, from 
 whom he obtained the title of Ducenarius^ or Imperial Pro- 
 curator,— a title which he is said to have prized beyond his 
 episcopal dignity, — he added to his perversion of the faith, 
 more scandalous immorality than before. Constantly enter- 
 taining two of the most beautiful women of Antioch as the 
 companions of his leisure, he connived at any amount of 
 irregularity or vice in his priests, so they only would profess 
 themselves supporters of his doctrine. It is not clear whe- 
 ther any synods of inferior note^ had been previously assem- 
 bled : but the heterodoxy and crimes of Paul becoming more 
 notorious, another council assembled at Antioch in the 
 autumn of 269. The numbers are variously reckoned ; S. 
 Athanasius assumes that there were but seventy : S. Hilary 
 counts them at eighty ; while Basil, the deacon in the 
 council of Ephesus, makes the number to have amounted 
 to 180^: a reckoning which appears manifestly exaggerated- 
 
 Second i 
 
 council of 
 Antioch, 
 autumn of 
 A.D. 269. 
 
 ^ The office of Ducenarius was 
 worth 200 sestertia. See Suetonius, 
 Aug. cap. 34. 
 
 2 Tillemout expressly asserts that 
 
 there were three councils in all, 
 Mem. Ecc. iv. 297; but does not al- 
 lege any absolute proof. 
 
 ^ So Tillemont very justly ob- 
 
SECOND COUNCIL OF ANTIOCH. 51 
 
 The fathers postponed the opening of the synod for some 
 time, in hopes of the arrival of S. Firmilian, who had been 
 the presiding spirit of the former assembly. At the begin- 
 ning of November, however\ a despatch arrived at Antioch^ 
 with the news of the death of that illustrious prelate. Not- 
 • withstanding his great age and infirmities, he had com- 
 menced his journey and had advanced as far as Tarsus. 
 There, worn out with years and labours, he departed to his 
 reward on the 28th of October, A.D. 269. 
 
 54. S. Firmilian having thus been taken to his rest, 
 Helenus' of Tarsus, whom I have mentioned as having been 
 present at the first council, presided in his place. Among 
 the other principal prelates were Hymena?us of Jerusaleni^ 
 to whom I shall presently have occasion again to refer, Theo- 
 tecnus of Caesarea, and Theophilus, whose see is unknown ; 
 Maximus of Bostra, and Nicomas of Iconium were also there '; 
 and a certain Theodorus, whom I should like to believe none 
 other than S. Gregory the Wonderworker. The opening of 
 the council presents a remarkable contrast to the vehe- 
 mence with which some of the synods had proceeded against 
 a suspected heretic. Six of the principal bishops— it would 
 appear, during the interval while the fathers were expecting 
 the arrival of S. Firmilian— addressed a letter^ to Paul, in Lettomn. 
 which they gently but clearly laid down the Catholic faith ; PaT''*' 
 such, they say, as they had received it by tradition, such as 
 It had been handed down from apostolic times ; and they 
 invite the bishop of Antioch, by affixing his signature to it, to 
 render further proceedings unnecessary. They laid down 
 the union of the divine and human natures in the One Per- 
 
 sen^es; though he charges a blunder « Euseb. H. E. vii. 80. 
 
 on the document itself, which is ^ The authenticity of this letter 
 
 only a prniter's error in the edition (printed in the third Vol. of the Bib' 
 
 of Labbe, as Boschius points out in Max.) has been contested by no one 
 
 1 ^;, A ''''• ^i*^ *^^ «i^gle exception of Dupin, 
 
 All these particulars are given in who however gives no reasons for his 
 
 the synodical letter of the council. opinion; it is received unhesitatingly 
 
 Euseb. a E. VII. 30. i,^ Tillemont, by Yalesius and by 
 
 bo Pagi very clearly demon- Pagi,272. iv. 
 strates, 272. ir. 
 
 4—2 
 
02 PATE I ARCH ATE OF AXTIOCIT. 
 
 ^ son of the Incarnate Word, while they as clearly establish 
 the personal distinction of the Father and the Sox, in 
 one and the same Essence. This epistle, however, re- 
 mained without effect; the synod w^as duly opened and 
 its acts were preserved at least till as late as the eighth 
 century, though they have now perished. Malchion', a priest 
 of Antioch, distinguished himself above the rest in exposino- 
 the subterfuges of the heretic, pursuing him to his last shifts, 
 and reducing his dogmas to their naked deformity. Tlie 
 crimes of Paul were also objected against him, and the 
 t?o'nSt- co^^i^cil unanimously pronounced his deposition, and substi- 
 K™ ^-^^^^^ i^ l^i« Plac^' Domnus, the son of his predecessor, S. 
 Demetrion. By this action they manifestly violated the 
 rights of the clergy and people, by depriving them of the 
 power of election ; and the fact that they thus infringed on a 
 custom, never before violated at Antioch, seems to prove 
 I.; PatI-"of *^^* ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^T numerous partizans, and that the assem- 
 Ant.xvii. bled fathers feared the re-election of the deposed bishop. 
 
 55. They announced their proceedings in a synodal 
 letter, addressed to S. Dionysius' of Rome, and Maximus of 
 Alexandria. A large portion has been preserved by Euse- 
 bius ; other fragments by Leontius. It is signed by sixteen 
 
 ' Malcliion is by the Eastern lem, Tlieophilus, whose see is un- 
 church reckoned among the saints, known, and about whom Tillemout 
 and celebrated with S. Firmihan on offers no conjecture; he may have 
 the 28th of October. Their Stichos been bishop of Apamea, and the 
 ^^ • same wlio is mentioned by S. Epi- 
 In peace those sons of peace to God • phauius as having so entirely 
 
 con- 
 
 are gone, ■ . futed the sect of heretics called 
 
 Firmilian and the sophist Malchion. Angehci, as to put an end to their 
 
 „ ^ , existence. Blondel (Primaute ot 
 
 Euseb. H. E. vn. 30. Zonaras r^^Z.'.., p. 54i) makes him bishop 
 
 XII. 25. Gibbon of course makes the ^f Tyre ;-a pure guess. Next come 
 
 most of the irregularity by which S. Theotecnus of Ca^sarea, Maximus of 
 
 Domnus was substituted for Paul, Bostra, Proculus, whose see is un- 
 
 \ 0. II. p. 456. (Edition 1807, which k^own, Nicomas of Iconium, .Elianus, 
 
 I always quote.) Bolanus, Paulus, Protogenes, Hierax, 
 
 3 This is the letter preserved by Eutychius, Theodoras, the same who 
 
 Eusebius, H. E. vii. 30. See also is alluded to in the text, Malchion, 
 
 S. Nicephorus, vi. 29. 30. The names and Lucius. Of these Malchion was 
 
 of the bishops who sign it are, Hele- only a priest; the case was therefore 
 
 jms of Tarsus. HymenaT.s of Jerusa- probably the same with Lucius. 
 
term 
 con-nth- 
 
 IXTKllFERENX'E OF THE CIVIL POWER. 53 
 
 prelates, and is said to have been composed by Malchion. 
 Although the term consubstantial had been condemned by The 
 the first council, the greater favour of this synod has caused it stantiai. 
 more usually to be cited as having authorized that condemn- 
 ation. S. Athanasius and S. Hilary* have well shewn that 
 there was no real difference of doctrine between the fathers 
 of Antioch and those of Nicasa. The former intended to 
 condemn a gross and corporeal sense attached to the word 
 "substance," which the latter rejected in that phrase of the 
 Creed, Light of Light ; and in a similar manner, the Arians 
 afterwards accused the Catholics of Sabellianism, from their 
 adoption of the term in question. The synodal letter was, 
 • as I said, addressed to S. Dionysius of Rome ; but that pon- 
 tiff had already been taken from the world (Dec. 26, 269). 
 His successor, S. Felix, replied to Maximus, and acquiesced 
 in the deposition of Paul. That deposition, liowever, was 
 easier to pronounce than to execute. The favour of Zenobia 
 supported her Ducenarius in his see ; and the irregular con- 
 secration of Domnus indisposed many of tlie catholic party 
 to render him assistance. For two years Paul retained pos- 
 session of the episcopal house ; at the expiration of that 
 period the victories of Antioch and Emesa made Aurelian 
 master of the crown and person of Zenobia. Antioch readily 
 opened her gates to the victor; and a representation was 
 made by the catholic bishops to Aurelian, in order that the 
 secular'-^ arm might be called in for the expulsion of the 
 deposed prelate : — a fatal precedent, and one not forgotten 
 when subsequent emperors were endeavouring to Erastianize 
 the Church ! The spectacle of rival bishops pleading their 
 cause before a heathen Augustus, afforded a fair subject of 
 raillery to the sophists and rhetoricians of Antioch. Aure- ^pp^'I' ^o 
 lian, with the good sense and love of justice which distin- 
 guished him, i>rofessing his entire ignorance of the point in 
 
 ^ See this poiut discussed with his to spare the reputation of the fathers, 
 
 usual ability by Tillemont, Mem. makes, without a shadow of authority, 
 
 Ecc. IV. 301; also by Bishop Bull, Paul to have been the first to com- 
 
 Book II. Cap. 1. plaiu i^ ^-^^ emperor. 
 
 - Thoodoret, II. .9. Godcau, anxious 
 
54 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 dispute, resolved on referring it to a party unconcerned in 
 the quarrel ; and accordingly decreed that the bishop's house 
 at Antioch should belong to him of the two rivals with 
 whom the prelates of Italy would communicate. This deci- 
 sion sealed the fate of Paul, who was ignominiously chased 
 from his see, and Domnus, in a method which all must pro- 
 nounce unsatisfactor}^, substituted in his stead. 
 Decline of 56. The followers of Paul did not return to the com- 
 
 unists. " munion of the Church \ S. Lucian, afterwards a martyr — the 
 same who is commemorated in the English Calendar on the 
 8th of January — was for awhile one of Paul's favourite dis- 
 ciples, and remained in heresy during the episcopate of the 
 three succeeding prelates. The Paulians or Paulianists ex- 
 isted in considerable strength at the Council of Nicoea, by 
 which, as I have said, their baptism was declared invalid ; 
 could exhibit some poor remains in the later years of S. 
 Athanasius ; were not absolutely extinct at the beginning of 
 the fifth century ; but when Theodoret^ wrote, about 450, 
 their very name had almost been forgotten. 
 s.Eusebius 57. Auiong thoso wlio had been present was S. Euse- 
 
 and S. Ana- . 
 
 toiius, bish- bius, bishoD ot Laodicca next-the-sea. His history is some- 
 
 0J3S of Lao- _ . 
 
 dicea. what remarkable ; and though I have already related it in 
 
 part when writing of the Church^ of Alexandria, it must be 
 repeated here. During the civil war Avhich devastated that 
 city, in the local rebellion of ^milian, this devoted Chris- 
 tian followed the party of the emperor Gallienus, while 
 his friend Anatolius ranked himself in the faction of ^mi- 
 lian. By their mutual charity, they greatly mitigated the 
 horrors of that war, as they had already by their mutual 
 co-operation assisted the sufferers in the fierce persecution 
 of Decius. When the first council was summoned at An- 
 tioch against Paul of Samosata, the great Dionysius of 
 Alexandria, unable, as we have seen, to be present himself, 
 dispatched Eusebius as his deacon to the synod. On its 
 conclusion, the see of Laodicea happened to be vacant. This 
 
 1 See on tliis, Tillemont, iv. 303, ^ g^e my History of Alexandria, 
 
 and Natalis Alexander, vi. 35. Vol. i. ji. 77. 
 
 -^ Theodoret, Hjcrct. Fab. 2. 11. 
 
SS. EUSEBTUS AND ANATOLIUS. 55 
 
 city, situated on a bluff promontory that overlooks the 
 Mediterranean, extended its diocese to the very suburbs* 
 of Antioch. The Alexandrian deacon on his return to Egypt 
 'had reached this point, when he was seized almost by force 
 and ordained bishop. In this character he was present at 
 the council by which Paul was deposed, when he had the 
 pleasure of again meeting his friend Anatolius, sent from 
 Egypt to attend the synod. The two^ returned together to 
 Laodicea, where, very shortly after, Eusebius was taken to 
 his rest, Anatolius who had already been consecrated bishop 
 by Theotecnus of Caesarea, and had acted as his coadjutor 
 for some time with him, was now elected by the people. He 
 governed this church with considerable reputation ; and 
 here it was that he composed his celebrated work on Easter'. 
 In that work he mentions that in Laodicea and the adja- 
 cent countr}^, the festival was still observed on the four- 
 teenth day of the month ; though that custom did not as yet 
 prevail in Syria. His own opinion would appear to have 
 been in favour of it, and his eminent authority as a mathe- 
 matician, joined to the prestige which he enjoyed as coming 
 from the great school of Alexandria, probably assisted in 
 maintaining the quarto-deciman observance throughout Asia 
 till it was finally abolished by the Council of Nica?a. S. 
 Anatolius was living as late as the reign of Cams, 282 or 
 283, after which he disappears'' from the page of ecclesi- 
 astical history. 
 
 1 S. Epiphanius, Heresy 73, where on the 4th of October; the title is, 
 he speaks of a bishop of Laodicea "Faustiis, Gaius, Eusebius and Chie- 
 and Daphne. remou, deacons and martyrs," and 
 
 2 For the lives of S. Eusebius, they are said to have been disciples 
 and S. Anatolius, see more especially of the great Dionysius. Tillemont 
 Tillemont, Mem. Ecc. iv. 304. imhesitatiugly makes this Eusebius 
 
 3 S. Hierouym. Descript. Ecc. the same with our bishop ; but surely 
 Cap. 73. the double mistake of reckoning him 
 
 ^ S. Anatolius is celebrated in the among the martyrs, and not reckoning 
 
 Roman martyrology on the 3rd of him among the bishops, must make 
 
 July. The Menroa celebrates in- the point very doubtful; and Euse- 
 
 deed an Anatolius, but not this. bins is far too common a name to 
 
 The saint of that day is Anatolius, render it impossible that Dionysius 
 
 patriarch of Constantinople. S. should have had two pupils so 
 
 Eusebius is celebrated in the Menaea called. 
 
S. Zabdns, 
 I'ntr. of Je 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 56 PATEIARCHxVTE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 58. We must now return to Jerusalem. The persecu- 
 tions of Decius and Valerian have left no traces in the 
 histoiy of that Church \ Mazabanes would appear to have 
 Hyme- held his see in peace for sixteen years. He was succeeded 
 
 X T.vs, Patr. , XT 2 1 1 
 
 ofjerusai. by Jljmenieus , the same whose presence at the council of 
 A.i).266.' Antioch I have already mentioned. He held the see for 
 thirty-two years, during the last fourteen of which Diocle- 
 tian was emperor. Jerusalem, however, either enjoyed sin- 
 gular tranquillity during that persecution, or ecclesiastical 
 annalists have remarkably neglected its martyrs. It would 
 appear that to this preliite is due the conversion of S. 
 Maurice, and the ever-memorable Theban legion ^ They 
 had been sent for by Maximian from Asia into Europe to 
 put down the revolt of the Bagandse : and it is expressly 
 related in the acts of their martyrdom that they had re- 
 ceived the faith from the bishop of Jerusalem. His successor, 
 was Zabdas^ called by some, Bazas, who would appear to 
 A.D. 298. have held the see for four years only. His successor, elected 
 just before the outbreak of the tenth persecution, was S. Her- 
 mon ^ This prelate distinguished himself by his missionary 
 
 1 Hieronym. Clirouic. He is call- of Zabdas as the patriarch to whom 
 
 eel Flavius in the MS. of Euheus ; the Thebau legion were indebted for 
 
 which induced Papebroch at one the faith. A comparison of dates, 
 
 time to imagine that a prelate of this however, as Lequien and Papebroch 
 
 name • mnst have held the see of shew, makes this impossible. The 
 
 Jerusalem as successor of Mazabanes revolt of the Bagandae, a rebellion 
 
 whose name had been accidentally very strongly partaking of the charac- 
 
 omitted by other historians. He is ter of the rising of om- own Jack 
 
 also mentioned by S. Epiphanius : Straw and Wat Tyler, and the 
 
 Haeres. 66. cap. 20 ; and in the peasant war which desolated France 
 
 ktter from S. Dionysius of Alexan- in the fourteenth centmy, gave 
 
 dria to S. Stephen of Kome, a frag- Maximian a triumph on April 1, 
 
 nient of which is preserved by Euse- 286 : the martyrdom of the Thebau 
 
 bins, H. E. vii. 5, he is spoken of legion must therefore have taken 
 
 as successor to S. Alexander. place in the preceding September. 
 
 '- Euseb. H. E. vii. 14. With this * Hieron. Chron. Euseb. H. E. 
 
 prelate the catalogue of S. Epipha- vii. 32. S. Zabdas is commemorated 
 
 nius ends, Hares. 66. 20 ; though under the name of Zambdas by the 
 
 he afterwards accidentally mentions Koman Martj'rology, on the 19th of 
 
 some of the succeeding bishops. February. 
 
 =* TheodoricusPauH, and the author ^ Euseb. H. E. vii. 32; §. Nice- 
 
 (4 the Florarium Sanctorum, speak phorus, vi. 31; S. Hieron. Chron. 
 
ma?us, 
 P;itr. of An- 
 
 MELANCHOLY STATE OF THE CHUR0I. 57 
 
 zeal ; lie consecrated several bishops for the wild region of 
 Tauric Scythia, and sent them forth to preach the faith to 
 its barbarians. 
 
 59. The pontificate of Domnus was of no long duration; 
 it is variously reckoned as having occupied hve, or three 
 years \ manifestly as the historians fixed its commencement * 
 at the de jure deposition of Paul, or else his de facto expul- 
 sion from the episcopal mansion. His successor was Timaeus^, Ti 
 whose actions were equally destitute of materials for history, tioeii 
 To him succeeded S. Cyril ; his pontificate appears to have I.e. 274. 
 been rendered comparatively obscure^ by the superior lustre Patr.of'An. 
 of his namesakes of Jerusalem and Alexandria. a.d. 283. 
 
 GO. It is a most melancholy picture that Eusebius draws WoridUness 
 of the state of the Church in the years which immediately cimreh. 
 preceded the breaking out^ of the great tenth persecution. 
 He is writing of the East, and his words no doubt apply 
 more especially to the dioceses of Antioch and Jerusalem. 
 Mutual dissensions and follies of bishops ; illegal and simon- 
 iacal ordinations; ambitious endeavours of rival churches for 
 the pre-eminence; schisms originated or fomented by the con- 
 fessors themselves ; innovations on the ancient canons by 
 relaxations of ancient discipline; luxury and effeminacy pre- 
 vaihng to an extent till then unknown ; these were the cha- 
 racteristics of the Church at the time she was called to meet 
 the greatest storm that ever imperilled her existence. 
 
 61. S. Cyril had almost concluded his pontificate ofcommence- 
 twenty years, and S. Hermon had but just commenced his StTenth 
 episcopate at Jerusalem, when on the Feast of the Termi- fIKS 
 nalia, Tuesday, Feb. 23, A.D. 303, went forth at Nicomedia ^^^* 
 
 liequien, 35-4, says that S. Hermon is the time of bis accession I follow 
 
 commemorated in the Menaea on the Lequien rather than Boschius. Eu- 
 
 7th of March; I can find no reference tvchius calls him Timotheus. 
 
 to him on that day. 3 Euseb. H. E. vii. 32." Boschius 
 
 1 Eusebius gives him five years ; fixes the accession of S. Cyril in 280, 
 S. Nicephorus, two. There is a tra- and his death, therefore, in 300. 
 dition that he died a martyr, to This would make his martyrdom less 
 which Tillemont seems to attach likely. He is celebrated in the Koman 
 some credit. martyrology on the 22ud of July. 
 
 2 Euseb. H. E. vii. 32; Zonaras. 4 Euseb. H. E. viii. 2; and De 
 12. 30; S. Nicephorus, vi. 34. For Maityribus Talcstiiia', Cap. vni. 
 
58 # PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 the ever-memorable edict of Diocletian and Galerius for tlie 
 destruction of the Christian religion. From the emperor's 
 23a] ace the persecution gradually spread with greater or less 
 severity in every direction ; churches were thrown down ; 
 the sacred books ordered to be delivered up, and committed 
 to the flames ; priests and bishops either obtained the crown 
 of martyrdom by refusal, or became libellatics by acquies- 
 cence ; and thus, about Easter-tide — Easter-day in that year 
 fell on the 18th of April — ^the wave of persecution approached 
 Antioch and Palestine. The first martyrdom in the former 
 city was attended with some remarkable circumstances. A 
 SE^manus ^^^^^^ ^^^^ oxorcist, by name Romanus^ attached to the 
 3or^^"^*^' church of Csesarea, happened to be on a visit at Antioch. 
 Indignant at seeing the churches everywhere demolished, 
 and the edict of persecution carried out by the prefect 
 Asclepiades with the more energy because the emperor 
 Galerius was himself in the city, he endeavoured, without 
 any regard to his own safety, to animate the dismayed spirits 
 of his brethren, to keep up the congregations which the 
 fury of the persecutors threatened entirely to disperse, and 
 to supply, as far as in him lay, the lack of the priests — there 
 were many in this great and luxurious city who had aposta- 
 tized. Eusebius enters into a long detail of the agonies 
 which the saint endured on the rack, by the leaded scourges; 
 how the flesh was not only torn from his sides and back, but 
 from his forehead and cheeks ; and how all that art could 
 
 1 Tillemont relates the history of h>Tiin, the tenth of the Peristepha- 
 
 S. Eomauus with his usual fulness non:,it runs to the length of 1140 
 
 and accuracy. The original authori- lines, and is the weakest of all the 
 
 ties for it are Eusebius in his account compositions of that poet. Euse- 
 
 of the Martyrs of Palestine, and at bins and S. Chrysostom say nothing 
 
 greater length in his work on the of S. Barulas. They are celebrated 
 
 Resurrection ; a sermon of S. Chry- in the Menrea on the 18th of Novem- 
 
 sostom delivered on the festival of ber : the name of S. Barulas is not 
 
 the saint; and another printed mentioned, and S. Romanus is com- 
 
 among his works, but apparently memorated twice ; a similar account 
 
 supposititious ; it is probably of the being given of his martyrdom in 
 
 end of the fourteenth century. Be- both cases. The Mozarabic office 
 
 sides which, Prudentius has cele- commemorates him on the same day. 
 brated him in a long and tedious 
 
MARTYRDOM OF SS. BARULAS AND ROM ANUS. 59 
 
 invent was put in practice to shake the constancy of so 
 courageous a confessor. In the midst of his tortures the 
 martyr, upbraidmg his jndge with the folly of worshipping 
 those idols which "have mouths and speak not, eyes have 
 they and see not," offered to take the decision of a child 
 on the question between the one GoD of the Christians 
 and the gods many and lords many of their persecutors. 
 A child who happened to be in the court, and whose 
 name was Barulas, was by order of the judge brought a^^ds. Bam- 
 forward ; and being interrogated as to his faith, answered 
 boldly, There is but one true and living God, and He is 
 Jesus Christ. Furious at being thus baffled, the prefect 
 summoned the mother of the child, and gave orders that 
 in her presence he should be scourged almost to death. 
 While many of the spectators wept, the Christian mother 
 exhorted her child to remember the crowns bestowed on the 
 infants at Bethlehem, and was with him committed to prison; 
 whither also Romanus, after having been subjected to fresh 
 torments, was sent as their companion. A few days later, 
 the prefect gave orders that Barulas should be beheaded, 
 and Romanus burnt at the stake. The martyr child, unable 
 through weakness to walk, was carried by his mother to the 
 place of execution : the deacon, on his arrival there, expressed 
 his joy at suffering in such a cause. '' And yet," said he, 
 " not for my own sake, but for the weakness of the faith 
 of many among my brethren, I appeal to our Lord to give 
 us such a sign of His presence and support as our enemies 
 shall not be able to gainsay." Barulas was first beheaded, 
 after his mother had recommended herself to his prayers, 
 and requested him to become liir patron instead of her son. 
 But just as the faggots were about to be lit, there arose 
 so fearful a tempest of wind and rain that the execution was 
 necessarily postponed ; and the wood was then so thoroughly 
 drenched, that while fresh faggots were being procured, it 
 was thought proper to request the further instructions of 
 Galerius. " Since God has so manifestly interfered," said the 
 emperor, "to set the prisoner free, let us not be found fight- 
 in<i- asfainst His will : let him be set at libortv." Ascle- 
 
CO 
 
 TATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 piades, however, though not daring so far to disobey as to 
 take the Hfe of the martyr, attributed his deUverance to 
 magic, and gave orders that his tongue should be cut out by 
 the roots. Unhapi^ily for himself, one Ariston, a Christian 
 who had fallen away through fear, happened to be present : 
 he was a surgeon and had the instruments of his profession 
 about him; and now he was induced, under a threat of 
 immediate execution, to obey the command of the prefect. 
 As in the more celebrated instance of the confessors in the 
 Arian persecution of the savage Huneric, Romanus retained 
 fsS^nS ^^^^ ''''' ""^ ^''' "^^^^^^ ^^ ''"''^ remanded to prison, and lay 
 NoS;i.B. ^^'^'"^ ^^^ '^'^^^'^1 i^^^^ti^^^' ^^is feet being stretched to the 
 S03. fifth hole of the stocks. In this torture he remained till, on 
 
 the 18th of November, every other prisoner in Antioch was 
 set at liberty in honour of the completion of the 20th year of 
 Diocletian. On that day S. Romanus was strangled as he 
 lay m the stocks ; and thus entered into the possession of 
 a more glorious liberty than that which was bestowed on his 
 fellow-prisoners. 
 Martyrdom 62. It would appear that S. Cyril's^ death took place 
 somewhere in the course of this year; and the obscure tradi- 
 tion, that he received the crown of martyrdom, seems likely 
 fc?St ^''''''-^- ^^ ^'^ P^^^^ Tyrannus^ was elected bishop; his 
 X|.A.D. acceptance of the office in the midst of so fiery a trial is 
 enough, did we know nothing further of him, to stamp him 
 at once as a Christian hero. That he suffered, however, 
 or that Antioch was severeli/ visited by the persecution, is 
 His death, perfectly uncertain. We only know that he survived till 
 peace was restored to the Church. Some of those, however, 
 who confessed at Antioch lig^ve left a name in the annals of 
 their Church. Some were broiled on gridirons: some, of 
 their own accord, stretched forth their right hand to the 
 
 1 I do not exactly see why the acts attributes to bim a twenty years' 
 
 given by the Bollandists (July 16) of a episcopate, from the 4th of Probus 
 
 S. Cyril, called -a bishop from An- (a.d. 283). S. Nicephorus gives him 
 
 tioch," m Pannonia, should not apply fifteen only. 
 
 to the present prelate : but Boschius 2 Euseb. H. E. iv. 32. Eutychius 
 
 unhesitatingly ascribes them to some calls him Euris. 
 one else. The Chronicon of Eusebius 
 
THE CRIMEA EVANGELIZED. 61 
 
 flames : some, resolved to avoid temptation, in order to 
 escape from their persecutors, precipitated themselves from a 
 high cliff. S. Augustine^ would excuse them by supposing, 
 in their case, a special inspiration of the Spirit of God. 
 Of Antioch's most famous martyr, S. Lucian, we shall here- 
 after have to tell. 
 
 63. The mission despatched by Hermon, bishop of 
 Jerusalem, into the Chersonnesus, was not without its fruit. 
 Ephraim was sent into Scythia — by which ^ve are probably 
 to understand Russia — Basil into the Crimea. The latter 
 preached Christ in "the city" — no other name is given to 
 it — without any immediate effect ; and being expelled thence, 
 as a setter forth of strange doctrines, betook himself to some 
 of the caves wdth which that region abounds, probably those 
 of Inkermann, which we know to have been famous a few years 
 later. In the meantime, the son of the jDrince or chief of 
 the Crimea, fell sick and died. As his relations w^ere keep- 
 ing watch at his tomb, the spirit of the deceased appeared to 
 them, and besought them, if they would have him restored 
 to them, to call the stranger preacher, and to believe his 
 doctrine. They did so ; and being instructed by him, professed 
 that Jesus Christ was the Son of God. On this, he called 
 for w^ater, and j^oured it on the grave, and the child arose I 
 
 64. But, if we are taught but little regarding the imme- 
 diate martyrs of Jerusalem and Antioch, we may expatiate 
 with greater fulness on those glorious athletes whom S}a'ia, 
 Cilicia and Palestine offered to God. Of these^ the twenty 
 
 ^ De Civitat. Dei, i. 20. Sed qiife- potest nt ita sit. Quid si enim hoc 
 
 dam, inquiunt, sanctse feminae tern- fecerimt, uon humanitus deceptae, sed 
 
 porepersecutionis,utinsectatores suse divinitus jussre ; nee errautes, sed 
 
 pudicitiae devitarent, in rapturum obedientes? 
 
 atque enecaturum se fluvium pro- ^ The history of the mission in 
 
 jecerunt ; eoque modo defunctae sunt : the Crimea is given in the Menjca, 
 
 earumque martyria in Catholic^i Ec- under March 7: the narrative is sini- 
 
 clesia veneratione celeberrima fre- ply written, and seems trustwortliy, 
 
 quentantur. De his nihil temere an- - and is so judged by Papebroch in 
 
 deo judicare. Utrum enim ecclesia3 his Hist. Patr, Hierosl. 
 
 aliquibusfidedignistestificantibus,ut 3 Act. Bolland. May 14. See also 
 
 earum memoriam sic lionoret diviiia tlio notes of Baronins to the Roman 
 
 persuaserit anctoritas, iiesi-io ; it fieri martyrology on tlie same day. Ih is 
 
62 PATRIARCHATE OF AXTIOCH. 
 
 Martyrs of Tarsus claim the first place. Even now, the 
 passion for relics was attaining a considerable height; so 
 much so, that more worldly feelings were brought into play 
 by the search directed over them, and they were beginning 
 to become the regular subjects of merchandize. No marvel, 
 when the healing powers bestowed on them were as yet 
 such objects of every day experience ; and that God, always 
 wonderful in His saints, was still marvellous in the cures and 
 miracles wrought by their ashes. The cruelty and ferocity 
 of Simplicius, Proconsul of Cilicia, had made Tarsus a very 
 slaughterhouse of martyrs ; and its convenient maritime 
 situation rendered it a commodious emporium for the traffick- 
 ers in relics. 
 
 65. There dwelt at Rome a lady by name Aglais, a 
 Christian by profession, but disgracing that name of purity 
 by gross and open immorality. The partner of her sin was 
 named Boniface, her slave, but supported in luxury by her as 
 the minister of her infamous enjoyments. Whether by the 
 increase of the severity of the persecution, or by the unas- 
 sisted grace of GoD, her heart was touched, and she resolved 
 that her repentance, so far as might be possible, should equal 
 her crime. And nothing doubting but that her prayers 
 would speed the better for the intercession of the martyrs, 
 she employed Boniface to procure, at whatever cost, the 
 relics of those who had suffered for the faith of Christ. 
 Hearing of the multitudes that were confessing at Tarsus, 
 he sailed thither; and arrived there in time to be a spec- 
 tator of the tortures and of the triumphs of twenty valiant 
 athletes of their LoRD, in whom Simplicius had exhausted 
 the science and the perseverance of cruelty. Changed by the 
 sight into another man, he embraced the corpses, and ex- 
 pressed his envy of their happiness, who by hours of misery 
 obtained eternal years of glory. Apprehended himself, he 
 was exposed to the severest tortures: his nails were torn 
 May 14, A.D. from the flesh, he was tormented with boihng pitch and 
 with molten lead ; and, constantly persevering in his profes- 
 
 celebrated in the Menjri with this Vjvtwv BovLcpdrios oard 'Maprupuu 
 epigraph, on Dec. 10 : 'Eavrbv evpe Mdprvpa T/tiy^rij ^-/0a. 
 
 305. 
 
MARTYRS OF TARSUS. 63 
 
 sion, he was beheaded. His companions, after long search- 
 ing for him in vain, were amazed on learning the truth. 
 They satisfied themselves by redeeming his body, and con- 
 veyed it to Rome. Here it was received with rapture by 
 Aglais ; and by her honourably interred in the Latin Way. 
 
 G6. Tarsus was also illustrious for other martyrs. The Martyrdom 
 virgin S. Pelagia^ was shut up in a brazen bath, which was^cuVand^" 
 heated red hot. S. Cyriacus and S. Julitta require a more 
 especial notice. Julitta, a young widow, in order to escape 
 the persecution then raging in Cilicia, made her way to 
 Tarsus, thence intending to escape by sea. She took with 
 her her young son Cyriacus ^ a child of three years old. 
 Arrested, and carried before the Proconsul, they were asked 
 if they were Christians ; and both replying in the affirma- 
 tive, Julitta was ordered to the torture of the leaden whips, 
 while Cyriacus was fondled by the persecutor, as too young 
 to be aware of the meaning of his words. But the child, 
 with courage beyond his years, upbraided the cruelty of the 
 persecutor, and Simplicius, yielding to his rage, dashed the 
 martyr infant against the steps of the tribunal. The blow 
 sent him to glory ; and his mother, giving thanks to GoD, 
 endured her own torments valiantly, and so entered into 
 rest. In the same presence, Chemas and his companions 
 triumphed gloriously, and at Pompeiopolis, Sozon^ in like 
 manner obtained, the martyr's crown. 
 
 67. But the martyrs of Palestine, as the most illustrious, Mart>-rsof 
 so they have been also the most fortunate in finding a chron- ^''^^'^'"^• 
 icier. Eusebius of Caesarea, however much we may revolt 
 from his time-serving and worldly character, is at all events 
 an unexceptionable witness of that which he had seen him- 
 self; and the very coldness and scepticism of his natural 
 disposition gives additional value to his accounts. S. Proco- 
 pius was the first among these martyrs. A native of ^lia 
 
 1 She is celebrated in the Mennoa 3 Menaea : Sep. 7 : 
 
 on May 4 : avre^x^ Zw^wv crw/xaros wpos ahlas, 
 
 dd\ou ir{\ayos ifiirXhi UeXayla, Trpos top fxbvov aih^ovra Triv xpvxri^ 
 v€0}pi(i} vvv adpKa 5ovcra Kaixivov. /SX^ttwv. 
 
 ^ MartjTolog. Roman,, June If.. 
 
64 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Capitolina, lie was at this time attached to the church of 
 .Scythopolis, otherwise known as Bethshan. He united in 
 himself the offices of reader, of Syriac interpreter — turning 
 the Greek of the New Testament into the vernacular lan- 
 guage of his countrymen — and exorcist. He had grown up in 
 the practice of virginal purity ; he tasted nothing but bread, 
 and that only every second or third day ; and applied himself 
 entirely to the study of Holy Scripture. Sent to CcTsarea, 
 he was commanded to sacrifice to the gods, and to offer an 
 oblation to the four Emperors; he amused himself by quo- 
 ting the verse of Homer : 
 
 ovK dyadov TToXv/coLpavlr]' el? Kolpavo^ earW 
 Juiy7, A.D. and was beheaded on Wednesday, July 7th. At the same 
 
 303 
 
 time several bishops of Palestine were exposed to the tor- 
 ture. Some yielded ; some were dragged to the altar, 
 obliged by main force to throw on incense, and then treated 
 as if they had done so willingly. None received the crown 
 of martyrdom, which was however attained by S. Alphoeus and 
 
 Nov. 17. S. Zacchaeus : the latter a deacon of the church of Gadda. 
 This was on the same day that S. Romanus triumphed at 
 Antloch. 
 
 Martyrdom 68. I havc related, in the History of Alexandria, the 
 passion of the Egyptian martyrs at Tj^e. The martyrdoms 
 of Palestine we will relate by themselves, following the in- 
 valuable work of Eusebius as our guide. In the second year 
 of the iDersecution at Gaza, Timothy, whether a layman or 
 in orders is not certain, after suffering lengthened and excru- 
 ciating tortures, was at last roasted at a slow fire. Agapius 
 and Thecla, the latter no unworthy follower of the virgiii 
 martyr, confessed with him, and were condemned to the wild 
 beasts. As the show in which they were to be exposed was 
 one of unusual solemnity and grandeur, six Christian youths 
 generously resolved to dare the rage of the persecutor ; and, 
 though with a zeal not according to knowledge, confessed 
 themselves worshippers of the Crucified. They were : Timo- 
 laus, a native of Pontus ; Dionysius, from Tripolis in Phne- 
 nicia ; Romulus, a subdeaoon of the church of Diospolis or 
 
 of S. Tirno- 
 theus, 
 Theclii, and 
 e\^\\i others, 
 March 24. 
 
phiaii. 
 
 TIIK JIAETVES. OF PALKSTIXK. 65 
 
 Lyclda; two Egyptians, Pausis and Alexander; an.i auothe.- 
 Alexander, a native of Gaza. They were committed to 
 prison, where they were confined for some days; durino- 
 which period a second Agapius, who had already suffered 
 ci^el torments, was added to their little band, and another 
 l^ionysius gladly ministered to their wants. Finally they 
 were beheaded together at Cassarea on the 24th of March'- 
 the first Agapius being reserved for another fate. 
 
 69. Apphian, a native of the small but flourishing town „f , ab 
 of Pagae in Lycia, and the sou of rich parents, was sent to ' '' ' " 
 iferytus m order to complete his education. Here he set an 
 edifying example of Christian life and conversation Dis- 
 gusted on his return home, with the paganism of his father's 
 house, he came to the resolution of leaving it and of return- 
 lug to fesarea. Here he was instructed by the friends with 
 whom he lodged in the deej^er mysteries of his religion ; and 
 was stimulated with the desire of martyrdom. Leavin<. the 
 house without their knowledge, he went boldly to the'pro- 
 consul Urbanus, who happened to be engaged in a sacrifice; 
 laid hold on his arm, and conjured him to desist from the 
 oily of those rites, and worship the true GoD, who had made 
 heaven and earth. The soldiers of the guard threw them- 
 selves furiously on the youthful confessor, and almost tore 
 h.ni to pieces on the .spot. Rescued from them, he was com- 
 mitted to gaol, and there remained a day and a night with 
 lus legs .stretched in the stocks. On the following morning 
 dragged before the tribunal, and refusing to sacrifice his 
 back and sides were lacerated with the iron hook, until the 
 flesh hung down in slips! linen was then dipped in oil ap- 
 plied to the wounds, and set on fire. Remanded to prison 
 and brought up half dead for judgment on the third day he 
 was condemned to be thrown into the sea. The miracle 
 which accompanied the execution of this sentence is evi- 
 dently related by Eusebius with hesitation. He speaks of a 
 loud sound and roar which appeared to arise from the sea 
 
 1 OV trplv TT(pLTiXy)ehTO% 6KTarjlJ.4pQV. . 
 
QQ PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 and to be echoed by the sky ; and that at the same moment 
 the body of the blessed Martyi^ was ejected close to the city 
 gate. He suffered in the twentieth year of his age, on 
 s. ^desius, Friday the 2nd of April \ A brother of Apphian, by name 
 p?an;" ' ^desius, suffered some little time after at Alexandria, and 
 by the same kind of death. At T>Te, Ulpian, after suffering 
 dreadful agonies, was sewn up in a leathern sack with a dog 
 and an asp, and also thrown into the sea. 
 
 70. In the fourth year of the persecution, towards the 
 middle of November, Maximin was himself at Csesarea, and 
 on the twentieth of that month gratified the people, in 
 honour of his birth-day, with a spectacle of more than ordi- 
 nary splendour. Beasts from Ethiopia were exhibited, and 
 received with great applause : after which two malefactors 
 were introduced; — a slave who had murdered his master, 
 and that Agapius whom I have recently mentioned. The 
 slave was pardoned by the emperor ; the amphitheatre rang 
 with the applauses of his generosity: — a spectacle, remarks 
 Eusebius, resembling that of Barabbas. Life and liberty were 
 
 ofS.Aga- offered to Agapius, if he would renounce his faith; on his 
 ^'^^^' quietly refusing, he went forward to meet the she-bear that 
 
 straddled towards him, and presently hugged him in her 
 terrible embrace. He was dragged half dead from the arena, 
 and surviving, the next day was thrown, stones having been 
 attached to his feet, into the sea. 
 
 71. On Easter-day— it was the second of April, in the 
 s, Theocio- fifth year of the persecutions — Theodosia, a girl of eighteen 
 A.D. 3C7. ' years of age, a native of Tyre, paid a visit to some of the 
 
 confessors then in prison at Csesarea, for the sake of enquir- 
 ing after their welfare, and, the historian adds, probably also 
 for the purpose of imploring their remembrance when they 
 should be before the throne of GoD. The soldiers on guard 
 reported her to the pro-consul, by whom she was arrested, 
 
 1 The Meiifea : hTdom took place in the second or 
 
 T6v 'A.ix(piav6v bpCiv XafBdpra crr^cpos, third years of the persecution. But 
 
 'Eo-TreuSei' Aidiaios davelv TrpoOvfius. the date, Friday April 2, gives the 
 
 I cannot reconcile the dates of Dominical letter C, and the year 
 
 Eusebius. He implies that the mar- 303. 
 
THE MAETYES OF PALESTINE. fi7 
 
 and her sides and breasts having- been lacerated to the very 
 bone with iron hooks, she was tin-own. as the others, into the 
 waves. The confessor whom slie had visited was imme- 
 diately condemned to the mines at Phsnon in Palestine 
 
 /-. The cruelties exercised by the pro-consul Urbanus 
 
 were .such as to give him a peculiar notoriety among his fel 
 
 ow-mimsters o Satan. He sentenced three Chrirtians tl 
 
 8 ad ato-ial eombat; how the compulsion was carried out is 
 
 Xen to th ' K ^T"-"^ \°'^' «-. ^y name Auxentius, was » Au.e„- 
 given to the beasts; and Pamphilus, of whom more presently ""• 
 was exposed to the most cruel tortures. But God's righteous 
 
 hTbTn'^'^'^^^^fi. ""'^^ *''^ ^^^■'' ^'^y- <^---' -hicl 
 
 had beheld so many of his iniquitous sentences, saw himself 
 stripped of rauk and power, a miserable suppliant to the 
 Emperor for life, and even that boon denied him He 
 was .succeeded by Firmilian, before the sixth year of the per- 
 secution. Under this judge, a meeting of the Christians at 
 Gaza was discovered, and many of those present arrested 
 The women among them suffered with more than manly 
 courage. While one was undergoing the torture of the Little 
 Horse, a woman in the crowd, by name Valentina. of insig- 
 nificant outward appearance, but who had dedicated h^r 
 virginity to GoD, exclaimed with a loud voice, "How dare 
 you torture my sister in so barbarous a manner ?" Drao-,.ed 
 to the altar, .she spurned it with her foot, and was tortured 
 n a more barbarous manner than any other, the flesh bein<. 
 torn fronr her in slips. After this, manacled to her whom 
 she had called 'sister,' both were thrown into the fire. Paul 
 suffered on the 2.5th of July. Condemned to be behead- s.Pa„..,„ 
 ed,_he requested a short time for prayer. That granted '''^•°'°'- 
 he interceded for the restoration of peace and security to the 
 Ohui-ch; for the conversion of the Jews and Samaritans ■ for 
 the I ummation of the Gentiles ; for the judge under wiiom 
 he w^s suffering, and lastly, for the Emperors: his prayer 
 ended, his head was struck off. 
 
 73. Injunctions for greater severity having been issued 
 
 0—2 
 
CS r.VTiu.\K(MiATr. or ANTiorn. 
 
 T^inrtvniom In Maxiiniu. aiul ^villil1^ly obovcd l\v tho protoots. Finuilian 
 
 of 8. V;mi- ' , . '...".' , , 1 >i • • 
 
 phiius. ami Nvns iMi^a^od in soiui^ sacntuMal ntos. ulion thi\H^ (. hnstians 
 oihors. prosoutoil thoiusolvos to Inni. ami oxhortod him to dosist : 
 Antoninus, a priost. Zobinas of Klouthoropolis. anvl dor- 
 luanus. Thov woro simply bohoaJod. Nvitlunit boini;- oxposod 
 to anv pro\ions tortuii^s. Hut on tho samo ilay. Nov. ,"1. a 
 viiv;in. bv namo Knnathas, was arrostod and vsooiirgvd ; and 
 thou. L;ivon o\ or \o owe Maxys. a subordinato otHoial. was by 
 liim strippoii na^vOvl, and K\l about tl\rouL;l\ tho city, soourgod 
 bv him as sho wont. Rotm-nod to tho jv.dgo. sho was son- 
 tonood to bo burnt ahvo. Thoso who sutVorod woro no hM\gor 
 alKnvod to bo burnod. so that tlio stroots o{ Ca^saroa woro a 
 pitiablo spootaoh^ tVi>m tho putrotVin^- and hiooratod bones 
 vlraoMvd hitlior and thitlior at randv^m by jaokals and birds of 
 prov. Muhitudv\s woro doprivod ot thoir oyos anvl toot, or of 
 ono ovo and ono t'oot. At Asoalon. Aros porishod at tho 
 siako; Trobus and Khas at tho bUvk. Potor. a hormit. 
 othorwiso oaUod Apsohimus. a nativo of Anoa. noar Fdoutho- 
 ropohs. thouL^h oxhortod by tho judv^v to pity his own youth. 
 8UtVorod at tho stako; aftor him AsoK^pius, a bishop of tho 
 ^laroionitos : it may bo hopod that his n\artyi\lom was ao- 
 oo}>tod in atonomont of Ids horosy. 
 
 Tk A moro ooh^bralod martyr was Famphihis. tho 
 friond and tutor of Kusobius. who from hin\ assumed his 
 sooond namo. A priest, and possessed of a eonsiderabU^ tor- 
 tune, he devoted hin\self n\ost onerovtieally to the study of 
 saered bterature. and founded a sehool at Oa^s;\rea for its 
 promotion. With him was VaUnis. a deaeou of the Ohureh 
 of JerusaU^m; a venerable old man. he had the whole of Holy 
 Soripture by heart, and eouKl as easily reeite it from inen\orv 
 as read it tVom the Kn^k in the divine ot^iee. The third was 
 Paul, of the eity of Jauinia ; already a oonfessor; for he had 
 pwviously enduivd the torture of red hot iron. These three 
 had been in prison two years, when eertaiu brethren from 
 K^vpt. on their way to visit tho ooufosisors ooudemuod to the 
 n\ines in Oilieia. entered CVsivrea, luterrogi^ted as to who 
 they were, and what was their orn\ud. and frankly eoiifess- 
 iuv;- the truth, thev. to the number of tive. were thrown into 
 
S. I'AMrilll.US OF C.KSAliKA. (j9 
 
 prison. On tlu> tollowini;- ilav, wh'wh wms tlie IGtli of Miwch 
 thoy, too-oMuM- with Panipliilus and his original o)]n])aiiions, 
 AVor(> sot Ih'Ioiv the jndi^v. It sotMntMl the Koyptian coinors 
 liad at their baptism rccoivcul the nanu>s oi\lo\vish pronliots ; 
 and thrir intorrooatorv not a littlr cnraood and vexed the 
 jndo-i> ; as did the reply that tliey \veit> eiti/(«iis otMernsaleni. 
 It AvouKl appear tliat the onoinal nain(> of .Kha, C'apitohna 
 ^^as so entirc^ly toro-otten, tliat Finnilian eonhl obtain no 
 satistaetory reply to his (piestions. 'Vhc K^yptians ^\(M•(^ tijo 
 iirst to reeeive the erown of martyrdom, and tln> lik(> sentt>nee 
 had been passed on Pamphilns and his eompanions. when a 
 yonno- man. by nam(> rorphyiins. npbiai.led tln^ wiek.Mlness 
 and enielty of the jndov. (^rnelly tortnuMl, lie was bunit 
 nlivc> ; and Seleneus. TluHxlnlns. and ,lnliaiins. arr(\st(>d on 
 diffeient pretexts, eompleted tlu> apestolie nnndua- of twelve; 
 all erowned on the same day as Pamphilns. Leff nnburied 
 for fonr days, their eerpses were not tonelunl by biids or 
 beasts, and at KMi-th reeeived C'hristian se[)ultnrc> from the 
 hands o[' their iViends'. 
 
 7). And ln>re the histoii.an takes occasion once more to 
 dwell en tlu- ambition, sleth, and neo'lio-ence of tlie bis]io])s, 
 and the (jnarrels between tlK> eonlessors tluMnselves. One ef 
 the most illnstrions prelates who snlU^red in the Nth year o[' 
 the persecntion, was Silvanns of Caza; lie liad been a eon- 
 tessor hv\'ovc ]\v was raised to tln' (>piseopate. As many as 
 lorty sntfered at Ca\sarea in that and the last yeai\ b(>foi\> it 
 |)leased C,(^D to <;ive ])eace to ITis alflieted Chnivh. 
 
 7(). 'riu> name of Pamphilns is not only <;iorions foi- his «. r.ui.i.in- 
 niartyrih)m, bnt illnstrions as owv of the early writers and ''"' 
 loadino- divines of the ])rimitive Clmreh. His theological li- 
 brary is the first on record: and is mentioned by S. Jerome 
 m terms oi' the highest praise. Among- its contents W(Mv tln^ 
 works of Origen, written out by the collector's own hand; a 
 treasure, S. Jerome observes, beyond the riches of Cravsus. 
 
 1 Thoso fts well as the foll.nvinj^ Ae^Tra n^raWa, Kal .ceraWdrrec ^lou. 
 martyr, S, Silvanns, aro commemo- ***** 
 rated iu the ^[ena«a on Nov. 5 : ^"""^^ Safia<Tdds, kuI irpS rijs (f>povpai 
 
70 
 
 PATRIARCHATE OF AXTIOCH. 
 
 For if one letter of a Martyr be of such inestimable value, what 
 Lis library, must be the price of so many thousand lines traced by the 
 hand that afterward sealed its testimony with its blood ? An 
 Apology for Origen\ extant in the time of S. Jerome, went 
 under his name; but whether his or not, or whether com- 
 posed by Eusebius and attributed to him, is doubtful. 
 S. Pamphilus was probably ordained by S. Agapius of Cse- 
 sarea. His name has undoubtedly been injured b}^ its close 
 juncture with that of Eusebius: the ecclesiastical historian, 
 while intending to honour himself, by the distinctive title of 
 Eusebius Pamphili, has rather dishonoured his friend. 
 
 77. We may now take a glance at the other mart}TS of 
 Christ, who glorified the provinces of Antioch with their 
 blood. Though no catalogue of those who suffered in Isauria 
 and Cilicia and the adjacent parts have reached us, we know 
 enough to be sure that the persecution there raged fiercely. 
 In Isauria we find the martyr Tation^ and the 'Wonder- 
 riie latter was a soldier, who having^ em- 
 
 . and 
 was honoured by an especial gift of miracles. Betrayed to 
 the prefect Aquilinus by certain hunters, he was accompanied 
 in his confession by 150 of his late comrades. They were 
 confined in prison till they could be set before the tribunal; 
 and, on their suffering from thirst, Azas, by his prayers, pro- 
 cured a plentiful supply of water. The legend proceeds to 
 relate his sufferings on the wheel, by the scourge, by the iron 
 hooks, and his being cast into the fire, which was at once 
 extinguished; he was afterwards beheaded, the hundred and 
 
 Martyrs in 
 Isauria : 
 
 S. Tation 
 
 s.Azas, with worker' Azas. ^..^ . .,».. ^ „ ., ,,..^ ..^....^ 
 
 panions. braced the faith, betook himself^ to the conventual life 
 
 1 Cf, S, Hieron. cle Scriptor. Ec- 
 cles. in Pampbilo et Epist. lxv. 
 See also Baronius, 256, xxxviii. and 
 308, XV. 
 
 ^ Named in the Menaea on August 
 24. I do not understand to what 
 bis travels, mentioned in the Stichos 
 refer : 
 "EX|ei /xerp-^cras woWa ToWa yrjs 
 
 TrX^dpa 
 'Ed^fx Xd/3otr d/xerpa TrXiOpa, Taricjv. 
 
 '-^ His history is in the Menrea for 
 
 Nov. 19. The Stichos for him and 
 his companions: 
 
 AtxprjTiK-q Tis cl)s fKacpos els v5u}p 
 "A^rjs 6 Ma'jOTUS ^rpex^ irpos to ^l^os. 
 and 
 TeTfiTj/xhas rpetj, Xpicrr^, TreurrjKov- 
 
 rddas 
 TpiTTTJ crT€(pQv j^pacpc TrevrrjKOVTdbu 
 The conversion of the wife and 
 daughter of the prefect appears to 
 me to have somewhat of a fabulous 
 appearance. 
 
S. LUCIAN OF AXTIOCH. 71 
 
 fifty soldiers, and the wife and daughter of the prefect, hav- 
 ing first received the crown of martyrdom. To these we 
 must add SS. Cleonicus\ Eutropius, and Basiliscus; who con- 
 fessed under Asclepiades. All were cruelly tortured with 
 burning pitch; the two former were then crucified; the latter 
 was remanded to prison, and finished his course. Apollos, 
 Isaac^, and Quadratus, were, the first starved, the two others 
 beheaded. 
 
 78. I have related in my History of the Church of Alex- 
 andria, and I expect the reader to keep in mind here, the 
 various political events which occurred in this persecution; 
 — the death of Maximian Herculius, the illness of Galerius, 
 the edict, extorted by agony from the tyrant, in favour of the 
 Christians ; his death, and the renewal of the persecution, by 
 Maximin. The sufferings of S. Lucian are the most illus- Martyrdom 
 
 , • J. J.1 • 1 TT of S. Lucian, 
 
 trious at this epoch. He was the most learned priest in the P^*- i5,a.d. 
 city of Antioch ; and devoted his talents and erudition to the 
 completion of an edition of Holy Scripture, as celebrated as 
 that of Pamphilus in Palestine, or Hesychius in Egjrpt. His 
 teaching, however, was unfortunate enough to incur suspicion, 
 as tainted with the heresy of Paul of Samosata; and three 
 successive bishops separated him, justly or unjustly, from 
 their communion: these must have been S. Domnus, Tim^eus, 
 and S. Cyril. He was, it appears, restored to the church by 
 Tyrannus; and having attracted the notice of the Emperor 
 by his writings, he was set before Maximin at Nicomedia. 
 Having presented to the governor of that city an Apology 
 for Christianity, he was cast into prison; and there, as an 
 early' writer says, making good his name, derived from 
 light, — and shining in his life, shining in his faith, shining 
 in his perseverance, he endured many bitter torments. From 
 Nicomedia he wrote a letter to the Church of Antioch, in 
 wliich he communicates the intelligence that " the Pope An- 
 
 1 They are commemorated iu the 3 Pseudo-Origen in Job. ii. As 
 Mena-a on March 3. Baronius Avell observes, this very 
 
 2 They are in the Mena?a for April citation proves that the commentary 
 21. Baronius gives their names in- in question is wrongly attributed to 
 correctly, as Apollos, Isacius and Origen, who had deceased long be- 
 Crotates, fore. 
 
72 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 thimus" had finished his course by martyrdom. Exposed for 
 a long time to the torments of hunger, and then offered meat 
 that had been 'dedicated to an idol, he still remained firm; 
 thus several days he uttered no other words than his usual 
 phrase, "I am a Christian." And with these, he gave up 
 the ghost \ when the officials came to see whether he were 
 still living. 
 Orthodoxy 79. There seems no reason to doubt the orthodoxy of 
 
 ofS.Lucian. ox* t -i a t\* • 
 
 b. Lucian. Like S. Dionysius of Alexandria, carried away 
 by his energy in attacking Sabellius, he used here and there 
 an incautious phrase, which seemed to encourage the Arians, 
 and of which they were not slow to take advantage. S. Alex- 
 ander of Alexandria^ even called those heretics by the name 
 of Lucianists; and Arius termed his followers^ '' CollucianistsJ' 
 But the positive testimony of S. Athanasius, who had no 
 need to go out of his way in defending a priest of Antioch, 
 is amply sufficient. In his Synopsis that great Father men- 
 tions the address of S. Lucian with the highest eulogium on 
 his faith and perseverance to the end. It cannot, however, be 
 denied that Lucian's disciples^ did somewhat to blemish his 
 fame. Eusebius of Nicomedia, Theognis of Nicsea, Marinus of 
 Chalcedon, Antonius of Tarsus and others, called him their 
 master; and all, more or less, gave in to the teaching of the 
 arch-heretic Arius. In point of fact, the rationalistic cha- 
 racter of Antiochene teaching, which I have^ already had 
 occasion to notice, in contradistinction with the mystical doo-- 
 matism of Alexandria, as inclining the one Church rather to 
 Arianism, the other preferably to Sabellianism, may probably 
 have left its impress on the teaching of Lucian ; but in no 
 such degree as to render him unworthy of the place which 
 he holds among the martyrs^ of Jesus Christ. 
 
 1 Symeon MetapLrastes gives the Lib. i. 
 
 acts of this blessed Martyr at great -^ Ap. S. Epiplian. H.'eres. lxix. 
 
 length, and Baronius copies them ^ S. Niceph. Hist. Lib. viii. 31. 
 
 from him. I wish I were able to s Hist. Alexandi-, Vol. i. p. 37. 
 
 believe them, and the story of the « The Latin Church commemorates 
 
 Dolphin, genuine. him in the 7th, or (as our own Calen- 
 
 2 Epist. ad Alexandr. Pap. And dar) as the 8th, of January : the 
 Ko MariuB Victorinus, adv. Arianos, Menspa on October 15, which is 
 
THE CHURCH AT REST. 73 
 
 80. S. Lucian was one of the last among the Martyrs Restoration 
 of the East. It is not my duty to repeat the aU'eady told thi'church. 
 tale of the gradual steps by which Constantino rose to the 
 purple; his war with Maxentius; the miraculous Cross; the 
 battle by the Pons Milvius; the defeat and death of mIxou- 
 tius; the edict of Constantino and Licinius in favour of the 
 Christians; the war between the latter and Maximin, the 
 battle of Heraclea, the victorious entry of Licinius into Nico- 
 media, and restoration of peace to the Church, and the mise- 
 rable despair and death of Maximin Daia. Henceforth, 
 Antioch will take a more definite place in the annals of the 
 Church; we shall be able to pursue, with less doubtful hand, 
 the clue of the history; and her patriarchs, instead of being 
 little more than names, will be living and acting realities! 
 As may be gathered from a preceding section, when the 
 edict of pacification went forth from the palace of Nicomedia, 
 Tyrannus held the See of Antioch, and^ S. Hermon that of 
 Jerusalem. Neither of them, however, very long survived 
 the commencement of happier times. Tyrannus was suc- 
 ceeded by Vitalis; Hermon by the more celebrated S. Maca- Vitahs, 
 
 ,.;,,cj Patr. XXI. 
 
 81. I have already mentioned the mission of certain Riisi'pttr. 
 bishops, by Hermon to Tauro-Scythia. The legend, and I see xxxixf*' 
 no reason to doubt it, is in substance as follows'. The names ''"''* ^^^* 
 of these evangelizers of that savage region were— Ephraim, 
 Basil, Eugenius, Agathodorus, and Elpidius. Ephraim is 
 vaguely said to have gone into ''Scythia," Basil into the 
 Crimea. Here, obtaining no success in the principal city of 
 those barbarians, he concealed himself in a cave; probably 
 one of that series of caves now made illustrious by Inker- 
 
 probably the right date, with this the name of Vitalis appears in the 
 
 j^^^^^o^ : Synod of Ancyra, a. d. 314. 
 'Aprov (rrepi^jaet. AovKiauo^ d;/r^X" '' It is given in the Men^ea under 
 
 Tov^S>uTos"ApTovfxrj<jTepridnuaLdauju. March 7. Papebroch's opinion is 
 
 1 This date may be ascertained by that these Acts are "relata stylo sim- 
 
 two circumstances. Theodoret says plice et perquam accurato." He 
 
 that TjT-annus saw peace restored to has a parergon on the subject, but 
 
 the Church, that is, he sur\-ived the it only relates to certain Spanish 
 
 death of Maximin, August 31 : while fragments connected with it. 
 
T't PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 mann, then named Parthenium. The eldest son of the petty 
 king of the Chersonnese happened to die, and was about to 
 be interred with the ordinary funeral ceremonies. The pre- 
 ceding night his spirit appeared to the mourners. " If," said 
 the spectre, " you would recall me to life, go to the Christian 
 emissary now residing in the southern caves, and implicitly 
 follow his advice." Basil sprinkled the corpse with conse- 
 crated water, in imitation, says the Menology, of baptism. 
 The young prince was restored to life; and his parents with 
 their dependents believed and were baptized. But — remark- 
 ably enough — the Jews interfered, stirred up a popular 
 sedition, and induced the barbarians to drag Basil through 
 the streets until he gave up the ghost. His companions are 
 said to have suffered on the same day in a different year, 
 ^therius was subsequently despatched from Jerusalem, and 
 though at first unsuccessful, obtained assistance, in course of 
 time, from Byzantium, and planted the gospel in the Cher- 
 sonnese. In his further missionary travels ^therius was 
 drowned by the Pagans whom he was seeking to convert, 
 in the Danube. Any further account of this mission belongs 
 to the annals of Russia, and consequently, of Constantinople. 
 82. But a greater harvest was now about to be reaped 
 by the Church. The introduction of the gospel into Ar- 
 menia will require a longer narrative. During the reign of 
 Valerian, Artaxerxes king of Persia, and his son Sapor, had 
 bent their efforts to the conquest of Armenia. Chosroes, 
 king of that country, of the house of ArsacidEe, made a 
 noble resistance, till assassinated by the emissaries of Sapor, 
 who had now succeeded to the Persian crown \ The aris- 
 tocracy of Armenia implored the assistance of Rome in 
 Tiridates, behalf of Datad, or Tiridates, the infant heir of the murdered 
 Prince of monarch. The young prince was by the fidelity of a servant 
 driven from removed to Italy; Valerian perished in the attempt to restore 
 
 his country. ^ 
 
 hnn, and Tiridates was educated under the protection of the 
 emperors. In a luxurious age, he is described as the model 
 of every manly virtue ; in a sedition, he had saved the life of 
 Licinius, and the gratitude of Galerius restored him to the 
 1 Moses Chorenensis, ii. 76. See also Gibbon, ii. 139. 
 
TIRIDATES KING OF ARMENIA. 75 
 
 throne of Armenia. As soon as, after living six years in exile, 
 he appeared on the borders of his native country, the inhabit- 
 ants, in a fever of patriotism, flew to arms. The nobility 
 vied with each other in offering their services to the exile; 
 Artavasdes, whose father had preserved the infant prince, 
 and whose family had been in consequence massacred, was 
 appointed commander-in-chief. Garrison after garrison yield- restored : 
 ed; the Persian archers were overthrown; the perpetual fire 
 of Ormuzd, kindled on the summit of Mount Bogaven, was 
 extinguished; and for some time the kingdom of Tnidates 
 appeared secure. But civil broils had distracted Persia; 
 these were at length composed;, and then the whole force of 
 that kingdom was turned against Armenia. The odds were again con- 
 too great: Tiridates fled, but returned with Galerius, who the Per-'^ 
 resolved to attempt another Persian war. Narses, the ^'''"'" 
 monarch of the consolidated Persian empire, gave him battle 
 on the plains of Mesopotamia; two desperate contests were 
 without decisive result; but the third, fought on the very 
 ground that had witnessed the death of Crassus, and the 
 slaughter of ten legions, again saw the defeat of the Roman defeat. 
 armies. Tiridates with difficulty escaped; and Galerius was 
 disgraced in the presence of his whole army, by the anger of 
 Diocletian. Persuaded, however, to undertake a second expe- 
 dition, he was completely successful ; Diocletian w^as enabled Final ^nc- 
 to dictate his own terms, one of which provided for the resto- Romans, ^ 
 ration of Tiridates, and enlarged the frontiers of Armenia.'''''""'^' 
 The triumph on account of this expedition was the last that 
 Rome ever beheld. 
 
 83. A nobler triumph, in the land wliich was the prize 
 of the victor, awaited the Church. At the time when the 
 infant Tiridates had been snatched from the victorious Per- 
 sians, a young prince of the royal house, by name Gregory', Prinoc 
 also escaped, and took refuge at Caesarea in Cappadocia. ^'"°'''''' 
 He was there converted by S. Leontius, one of the most is converted 
 eminent prelates in those parts, and afterwards one of the tiuf' ^'°"'. 
 Fathers of Nicoea. At the first restoration of his kinsman 
 Tiridates, he offered his services to the national party; and 
 1 Act. Bolland. Sept. 30. Nicon. Ep. ad Enclypt. 
 
76 PATRIARCHATE OF AXTIOCH. 
 
 remained high in the monarch's favour, till his refusal to 
 attend a sacrifice of Diana revealed the fact that he was a 
 Christian. On this he was, the legend says, flung into a 
 lake, weights being attached to his hands and feet; but, 
 miraculously delivered from destruction, was confined for 
 thirteen years in a dungeon. The persecution, however, con- 
 MartjT-doni tinued. The protomartyr of Armenia was S. Hripsime, a 
 ine and maiden of noble birth and great beauty, who remained firm 
 against all tortures in her refusal to wed Tiridates till he 
 should embrace the true faith. Her commemoration on the 
 3rd of June is a national festival to the present day; v\^hile 
 S. Gayane, her nurse, is commemorated with nearly equal 
 honour. A more uncertain legend assigns thirty-three 
 virgin companions to the triumph of the protomartyr. The 
 church, erected on the scene of her passion, is the oldest in 
 Armenia, and the prototype of that style. After the second 
 restoration of Tiridates, he is said to have been seized with 
 madness; and on its removal by the prayers of Gregory, 
 Conversion the kinof uot oulv embraced the Christian religion him- 
 
 of Tiridates. ^ -^ ..,,,. 
 
 self, but resolved on propagating it through his country. 
 Gregory was therefore despatched to his old friend Leontius, 
 with a letter from the king, requesting from him episcopal 
 consecration. I should be glad to be certain of the genuine- 
 ness of this letter; but as eminent critics have admitted its 
 authority, I proceed to give it\ 
 Letter (real 84. *' The dark shadows both of other sins, but chiefly 
 
 or fictitious) . , i i i • 
 
 of Tiridates of opcu Unbelief, lonsf time surrounded us: hence it came 
 
 to S. Leon- -■■ . 
 
 tius- to pass, that we were neither able to look to the truth, nor 
 
 to understand the common Maker of all things. But when 
 He exhibited to us Gregory, another illustrious sun in the 
 earth, and the holy virgins with him, that by these means 
 we might attain to the knowledge of his own goodness and 
 clemency, we, blinded by fury, persecuted them in a most 
 savage manner. The virgins — woe therefore ! — were miser- 
 ably slain by us. Gregory, strengthened by the unconquerable 
 
 1 It is to be seen in the Acts, and pression of a doubt, I cannot believe 
 in Baronius, 311, xxv. Though the it genuine, 
 historian receives it ^vithout the ex- 
 
THE CONVERSION OF ARMENIA. 77 
 
 might of God, survived our cruelty and snares. But not 
 even so did that abyss of mercy, that infinite sea of clemency, 
 despise us when we lay perishing; but by the doctrine and 
 prayers of this divine Gregory, and by the intercession of 
 those glorious virgins and martyrs " — (this phrase makes the 
 letter grievously suspicious) — "removed that black darkness 
 from the eyes of our mind, and brought us to the light of 
 truth, and the recognition of, and belief in Himself Him 
 therefore who was the author of so much good to us, and the 
 certain leader and dispenser of our salvation, we have not 
 only ourselves chosen to be the teacher and pastor to others 
 of life and virtue, but a vision from heaven has confirmed us 
 in our resolution. And for this cause, having obtained also 
 his own leave, we have sent him to your holiness, that he 
 may be consecrated bishop, and speedily returned to us his 
 flock." 
 
 85. S. Leontius siadlv complied with the request : and Ordination 
 
 of S Pre- 
 
 S. Gregory returned with the episcopal dignity, and on his way gory. 
 back destroyed a temple of Hercules. That he consecrated a 
 church on the same spot, with relics of S. John the Baptist, 
 and S. Athenogenes, Bishop of Sebaste in Lesser Armenia, 
 a martyr in the persecution of Diocletian, may be more 
 doubtful. He shortly afterwards erected his episcopal see at 
 Vagarschnebad, in a vast plain about thirty-five miles north 
 of Ararat : and named the church Etchmiadzine, or the Foundation 
 
 ... ofEtchmi- 
 
 Descent of the Only Begotten : a Vision of the LORD having adzine. 
 there been vouchsafed to him. After the revolutions of dy- 
 nasties, and the convulsions of empires, the monastery of 
 Etchmiadzine still remains the shrine and sanctuary of the 
 Armenian Nation and of the Armenian Faith \ Still the 
 spring of S. Gregory is shewn, the water of which, wherever 
 it is sprinkled, is said to bring the tettigush^, the bird that 
 destroys the locusts which infest those parts. Well did 
 Gregory deserve the title by which he is universally known 
 
 ^ Parrott's ascent of Mount Ararat, I am acquainted. Etchmiadzine is 
 
 and Mouravieff's tour in Ai-menia derived from two Armenian words, 
 
 supply the best accounts of this si^niU^in^, descent and Only Begotten. 
 
 most venerable monasterv with wliich ^ Parrott. 143. 
 
Tyre. 
 
 78 PATRIARCHATE OF AXTIOCH. 
 
 in Armenia — Lorisafor{ch\ the Illuminator. The true faith 
 rapidly spread over the country : bishopricks were estab- 
 lished everywhere ; and the family of Gregoiy — for he was a 
 married man — were the principal disseminators of the truth. 
 Consecra- 86. It was natural that the province of Antioch, as 
 
 tion ot the i • i i , 
 
 Church at the richest and most luxurious of those belonoino- to the 
 
 — o o 
 
 Church, should be the first to feel the influence of revived 
 Christian art, and to vest the daughter of the King with cloth- 
 ing of wrought gold. Paulinus of Tyre had seen his church 
 ruined, and turned into a place for painting during the per- 
 secution : he now raised it gloriously from the dust, and 
 its description is the first bright light which is thrown on 
 the subject of Christian Ecclesiology. We find the Bema, 
 the Synthronus, the Iconostasis, the Narthex, and all the 
 other divisions which are so familiar to the student of 
 ecclesiastical buildings. The dedication-sermon, preached by 
 Eusebius of Csesarea, is a florid, jejune, artificial composi- 
 tion ; worthy of the man^, but not of the occasion. Paulinus 
 himself, Avhatever were his exertions here, was to acquire an 
 unhappy after-reputation as the favourer of Arius. 
 Eusebius of 87. Eusebius was more worthily employed in his Evan- 
 gelical Preparation, dedicated to Theodotus, probably Bishop 
 of Laodicea in Syrm. It is a body of evidence for Christi- 
 anity both against Jews and Pagans ; — and, though abun- 
 dantly endued with that coldness which seems insepara- 
 ble from Apologies and Evidences ^ contains a most valuable 
 resume of the dogmas and artifices of Phoenicians, Greeks, 
 Egyptians, and Romans, of the Jewish religion, its external 
 and internal proof, — and then enters into the promises and 
 obligations of Christianity. And here, at the very first libera- 
 tion of the Church from her heathen persecutors, we hear it 
 distinctly stated, that the religious is preferable to the secu- 
 lar life ; — that evangelical counsels recommend a higher 
 state than that of marriage and implication in worldly cares ; 
 in short, we have the whole monastic system in the bud, — 
 and nothing but the new breath of a genial atmosphere 
 
 ^ From the Armenian. 3 See more especially Demonst. 
 
 2 Eusebius, H. E. x. S. Lib. i. 8. 
 
 liis work. 
 
THE WORKS OF EUSEBIUS. 79 
 
 breathed in all its beauty. It will be convenient here*, as 
 elsewhere under similar circumstances, to give a brief sketch 
 of the principal works of this author. 
 
 88. The Evangelical Preparation consists of fifteen, the The Evan- 
 Evangelical Demonstration of twenty books, of which the last pSon'^ 
 five have perished. In the first three of the Preparation, he 
 ridicules the vast number of gods in whom popular credulity 
 believed; and not only shews that the accounts of their 
 various actions are mere fables, but enters into a description 
 of the meaning of some of those which are best worthy of study. 
 In the next three books he applies himself, and he evidently 
 considered this the most difficult part of his task, to a con- 
 sideration of the heathen oracles. I cannot but think that 
 a little more faith, a little more willingness to allow them 
 the supernatural assistance of evil spirits, would have made 
 this part of the work more convincing to the readers, as well 
 as more satisfactory to the author. The seventh, eighth, and 
 ninth books, contain the history of the Jews, not only related 
 from their own writers, but confirmed by the testimonies 
 of Greek authors. The superior antiquity of Hebrew to 
 Grecian theology is demonstrated in the tenth book. The 
 five concluding books shew that all which is best and holiest 
 in the writings of the philosophers is consentaneous with the 
 teaching of the Jews :— and that where, for example, Aristotle 
 departs from Moses, he departs from Plato also. The enor- 
 mous amount of reading these last books shew, would be 
 wonderful in an age of printing : how is it to be characterized 
 in a period of MSS.— however much we take into considera- 
 tion that, to the friend of Pamphilus, the library of C^sarea 
 
 1 It may seem almost presnmp- I shall be more likely, by a fresh 
 
 tuous in me, after the admirable ab- epitome, to consult the taste of my 
 
 stracts which Lumper at length, and readers, than were I merely to re- 
 
 Fleury, briefly, have given of the produce an old one. In some in- 
 
 works of the Fathers, to insert new stances, such an abstract must neces- 
 
 abstracts in this history. I think, sarily be new, as in the Theophania 
 
 however, that, as the points which and Eclogfe of our present author, 
 
 are most interesting in the present which, in Fleury's time had not been 
 
 age may not always be those which published, 
 would be most salient to historians. 
 
80 
 
 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 The Evan- 
 gelical De- 
 monstra- 
 tion. 
 
 The Holy 
 Places at 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 was open with every advantage ? The very names, much 
 more the several dogmas, of many ancient philosophers would 
 be unknown to us were it not for the extracts preserved in, 
 and information given by, this precious work. 
 
 89. The Evano-elical Demonstration is a lenofthened 
 argument, from the Hebrew Scriptures themselves, that 
 Christ was the Messiah, and that none other is to be ex- 
 pected. The first three books contain the argument which 
 has since become so hackneyed (and which even then was 
 perhaps scarcely novel, although we have no earlier example 
 of it in existence), on the impossibility that the Apostles 
 could have been deceived, or could wish to deceive others. He 
 then enters on the question of the Incarnation ; proves that 
 it also was foretold by the prophets ; substantiates the pre- 
 existence of the Divine Word, and discusses the prophecy of 
 Daniel concerning the Seventy Weeks. Hence he considers, 
 by the light of prophecy, our Lord's Nativity, Life, and 
 Passion : and the fifteenth book ends with an interpretation 
 of the 22nd Psalm. 
 
 90. The twentieth year of Constantine, a leng-th to 
 which the reigns of few Roman emperors had extended, 
 reminded him that^some testimony of gratitude was due to 
 the Power by whom kings rule. It was in the Holy Land^ 
 that he extended his most remarkable liberalities. ]\Iacarius 
 of Jerusalem had distinguished himself at Nicsea, and was 
 one of the most illustrious among the Eastern prelates; 
 and to him the emperor addressed a letter, jDreserved to 
 us by Eusebius, commanding the erection of a basilica which 
 should excel every similar structure, and should be reared 
 without any regard to expense. " Tell me what you would 
 wish," Constantine says in fact, ''and my business shall 
 be to carry out your desires; — what marble you consider 
 preferable for the piers; whether you would have the roof 
 vaulted, and if so, whether you would have gold employed 
 in the work." Dracilian, prefect of the province, was 
 charged to give every possible assistance to the work ; which, 
 with such assistance, soon began to rise majestically from 
 
 1 EuReh. Tit. Constantin. Lib. in. cap. 25—40. 
 
THE MARTYRY OF THE RESURRECTIOK. 81 
 
 the ground. Eustathius, a priest of Constantinople, was the 
 architect, and the work occupied ten years. Of the dedication 
 of the church we .shall speak in due time. At the same time 
 two other churches, though on a J^ss enormous scale were in 
 progres.s,-the one at Bethlehem, the other at the Mount of 
 Olives. To expedite these erections, as well as to satisfy her 
 earnest desire to visit in person the scenes of our redemption, 
 Helena, the mother of the Emperor, came into Palestine 
 
 Jl. Helena had, at an advanced" period of life, been 
 converted by her son to the true faith. She was at this time 
 in the eightieth year of her age, and had devoted herself for 
 
 ZthC,!° 7;*' °' '''''' ""-^ '""•'^y ^>°"«- Whatever 
 «as he guilt of Constantine as regards other branches of his 
 family, to his mother, at least, he ever displayed the most 
 ouohing fiUal piety : he conferred on her the titfe of Augusta 
 and her effigy was impressed on the public money She 
 was more especially desirous of visiting the scene of the 
 crucifixion-a task not to be accomplished without great dif- 
 hculty. The pagans had already, it would seem, under the 
 orders of the Emperor Hadrian, resolved to consign the 
 locality of our redemption to oblivion, and had heaped over 
 .t a vast quantity of earth and rubbish, which they paved 
 ^.th stone; and on this a temple to Venus had been erected. 
 One shudders to think that the spot where the Consmnmatum 
 est was heard, should have been so long profaned by the foul 
 abominations of the goddess of impurity 
 
 92. It would seem that no great hopes were entertained 
 of discovering the Holy Sepulchre, which, it was supposed, 
 had been levelled by the impious hand that endeavoured to 
 conceal its locality. Let S. Ambrose relate the feelings of 
 the pious queen. "Helena arrived' ; she began to ^i sit 
 
 Wood i; t. r ^ "" S"" P"' '* '»'° ''^^ '--^ ^° -^k the 
 iTthe 1 ?::\ ^'^ "''""' *° ^^'S"*'^' -"d said, There 
 IS the place of the battle ;-where is the victory ? I seek the 
 
 shall the Cress of the Loud be in the .lust ? I am in the 
 
 ■ 1. c. caj,. J2. = ,s. Amhrns. Drat. <le Obitu Theodos. sect. U. soqq. 
 
 6 
 
82 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 royal halls, and shall the temple of Christ be in ruins ? How 
 shall I believe that I have been redeemed if the instrument 
 of redemption cannot be discovered ? I see, Satan, what 
 has been thy craft, to conceal the sword that destroyed thee. 
 But Isaac removed the rubbish from the wells that had been 
 stopped up by the Philistines ; and suffered not the water to 
 remain hidden. Let the heaps of ruins, then, be taken away, 
 that Life may appear. Let the sword be drawn forth, where- 
 with the head of Goliath was struck off. Let the ground be 
 opened, that salvation may shine out. In hiding the Tree, O 
 Satan, what doest thou, but prepare another defeat for thyself? 
 Mary shall conquer thee ; she, the mother of Him that tri- 
 umphed; who without loss of virginity brought Him forth, 
 that crucified He might conquer thee, and dead He might 
 subdue thee. To-day, too, thou shalt be vanquished, and a 
 woman shall discover thy snares. She, as a saint, bare the 
 Lord : I will seek for His Cross. She taught that He was 
 born ; I will teach that He is risen. She opens the ground ; 
 she unpiles the rubbish, she discovers three crosses in a con- 
 fused heap ; overwhelmed with ruins, concealed by the enemy. 
 But the triumph of Christ could not be obliterated. She 
 seeks the midmost tree: but it might have happened that 
 ruins should confuse, accident misplace the three." 
 
 93. We must honestly confess that, in a matter of such 
 deep interest to the Church, and among writers who flourished 
 so short a time after the events they described, the varia- 
 tions and contradictions of accounts is marvellous. S. Am- 
 brose affirms that the cross was known by its title ; Paul- 
 linus^ of Nola relates the usually received story, that by the 
 advice of S. Macarius, the three crosses were applied to 
 a recent corpse ; and that the Lord's vindicated its authen- 
 ticity by restoring him to life. Ruffinus^ instead of the 
 corpse of a man, speaks of a lady of rank, in the very agony 
 of death. S. Ambrose wrote sixty-nine years after the event ; 
 Buffinus, at about the same distance of time; but most 
 remarkable of all is the total silence which Eusebius, in his 
 
 1 S. Paullin. Epist. xi. 2 h. E. 1. 17. 
 
VEXATIOUS EDICTS OF LICINIUS. S3 
 
 Life of Constantine, preserves as to the story. He seems iu- 
 deed, elsewliere to refer to it, but we might well have expected 
 that so illustrious a miracle, and one, too, which so much re- 
 dounded to the glory of his hero, could not have been passed 
 over by him without notice. Two things, however, notwith- 
 standing the disagreement of historians, we may assume as 
 certain. The one, that the real spot of the sepulchre was 
 discovered by S. Macarius, and that that spof is the same 
 which IS received as such at this day. The other, that by 
 some kind of miracle the "invention of the cross" was 
 decided; and that the real tree whereon the Redemption of 
 the worid was wrought thenceforth remained in the treasury 
 of the church of Jerusalem. 
 
 94. The Councils of Ancyra and Neoc*sarea, though 
 presided over by Vitalis of Antioch, will better fall into 
 my history of Constantinople. The persecution of Licinius Pe.ecu«„„ 
 had however, its glorious Martyrs within our iwovince After °'"""""- 
 embroiling himself with, and having been defeated by, Con- 
 stantine, a hollow peace was made: Crispus and the younoer 
 Constantine, sons of the latter, Lioinianus, son of the fonner 
 being raised to the dignity of Caesar. Licinius then com- 
 menced a series of irritating laws;-as that no conversions 
 were to be made by the Christian clergy ; no communications 
 to be held between neighbouring churches; no councils to be 
 held. Then, that men and women were not, from motives of 
 delicacy, to assemble at the same time for prayer. Then that 
 no church was to be erected except in the country: the citv 
 air might be injurious to the worshippers. These injunctions 
 meeting with no great obedience, the emperor next commenced 
 an open persecution, though he would not permit it to be 
 called so. It was principally directed against bishops who in- 
 deed appear in some instances to have indiscreetly given cause 
 
 IntT S *"7^T^"'=^ "" '"-^ ^"P-- l-liti- of Con- 
 stantino. Blasius^ bishop of Sebaste in Armenia, was one of 
 
 S. Blasms .s commemorated by the Mena^a o„ the 3rd.- but this wa, 
 
 0—2 
 
84 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 the most distinguished Martyrs. He was distinguished for his 
 medical skill, as well as for his ardent piety : and his cures, 
 whether natural or miraculous, or both, made him a con- 
 spicuous object of persecution. Arraigned before the prsefect 
 Agricola, he was scourged, hung up to a transverse beam, 
 and tortured with a wool -comb (whence he has been, in all 
 ages, the patron of wool-combers). He was then thrown 
 into prison, where seven women and two children, known 
 to be Christians by collecting the blood of the martyrs, ^vere 
 also thrown. And here they were all beheaded together. 
 In the same persecution, Paul, bishop of Neocaesarea, had 
 the honour of confessing : his hands were so injured by red 
 hot iron that he never recovered their use\ 
 
 Second War, 95. The unquiet disposition of Licinius soon engaged him 
 in a second war with Constantino. The battles of Hadrian- 
 ople and Chalcedon, wdth the sea-fight off Byzantium, declared 
 in favour of Constantino. Besieged in Nicomedia, Licinius 
 came forth as a suppliant; was pardoned and exiled to 
 
 and death of Thessalonica. Here he again commenced intriguing; and 
 
 Licinius. r. i • n ^ pi it 
 
 his successful rival, now become master oi the world, gave, m 
 the next year, orders for his death. 
 s.Phiiogo- 96. Vitalis held the see of Antioch only for six years: 
 
 Ant.'xxii, and was succeeded by Philogoniusl He had been married ^ 
 and was the parent of daughters. While in the w^orld, he 
 carried on the profession of an advocate : and was especially 
 noted for the zeal and tenderness with which he undertook 
 the cause of the poor. Raised to the episcopate, he com- 
 pleted the church in Old Antioch which had been commenced 
 by his predecessor : and was one of the prelates whom Arius 
 Dies^Dec. reckoned his most determined opponents. Reckoned among 
 the saints, he has been honoured by a sermon of S. Chrys- 
 ostom, preached on his " birthday " by him. His successor 
 was Paulinus^ a very different character ; being none other 
 
 a shepherd, I have, by mistake (In- ^ g_ Jerome, Chron. Theodoret 
 
 troduct. H. E. Church, i. 32. note 1), H. E. iii. 1. 
 
 referred the Stichos to the bishop, 3 So we learn from a sermon of 
 
 which indeed belongs to the less dis- S. Chrysostcm on his festival, Dec. 
 
 tinguished sufferer. 20. 
 
 1 Theodoret, H. E. i. 7. * S. Jerome's Chron. 
 
 20, 323. 
 
THE COUNCIL OF NIC.EA. 85 
 
 than that bishop of Tyre whom I mentioned not far back, Pauiinus. 
 and who is mentioned by Arius, in the letter which I have just ^hlW 
 quoted, as one of his friends. It seems that he was a native 
 of Antioch^; and the citizens, says Eusebius, claimed him 
 as their own. However, he could have held the see but a 
 few months, for at the Council of Nicasa it was represented 
 by a far worthier prelate, S. Eustathius. This noble con- s Eusta- 
 fessor was a native of Side in Pamphylia, and was raised Anrixiv. 
 to the bishopric of Berrhcea in Syria. Here he confessed, ^^''' 
 either under Diocletian or Licinius, and S. Chrysostom has 
 celebrated his suffering and his victory. He had but just 
 ascended the throne of Antioch, when this Council of Nica^a^ 
 commenced. 
 
 97. In commencing my Historij of the Eastern Church 
 on its present plan, I foresaw the difficulty which would beset 
 its earlier portions — owing to my having to relate, or refer 
 to, the same event. Such is the case with Arianism now. 
 I have already narrated its rise in Egypt, its rapid spread 
 both in the East and West : the vain attempts of the im- 
 becile Constantine to regard the controversy between S. 
 Alexander and Arius as a strife about words : the convocation council of 
 of the ever-memorable Council of Nicsea : the adoption of 
 the Homoousion, the obstinacy of the five prelates, Eusebius 
 of Nicomedia, Theognius of Nica^a, Maris of Chalcedon, and 
 the Egyptians, Secuudus and Theonas : the constrained sub- 
 mission of the three former, the banishment of the two 
 latter with the arch-heretic : the sum and substance of the 
 principal canons of discipline. 
 
 98. Of the Canons, those which more immediately con- 
 cern us, are the sixth, which confirms Antioch in its exarchal 
 authority: and the seventh, which vindicates an especial 
 
 1 Euseb. in Marcell. i. 4. originated a translation, when, in 
 
 2 Sozomen asserts that he was their 15th Canon, the fathers so 
 translated to Antioch by the fathers strenuously opposed the practice : 
 of Nicc-ea. But S. Theophanes, with while it might well have confirmed 
 greater probability, tells us that he a recent translation like that of S. 
 was merely confirmed by that sjmod Eustathius, though in contravention 
 {koI iKvpwae) : indeed it is hardly of its o^vn rule, 
 likely that the Coimcil would have 
 
 Xicaja. 
 
86 
 
 PATRIAECHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Papas, Ca- 
 tholic of 
 Seleucia. 
 IX. 
 
 Synod of 
 Seleucia. 
 
 honour to ^lia, though it is to be without prejudice of the 
 metropolitical rights of Caesarea. 
 
 99. The prelates, who were entrusted with the publication 
 of the decrees of the Council in the dioceses of Antioch and 
 Jerusalem and the dependencies of the former, were S. Ma- 
 carius of Jerusalem, and Eusebius of Caesarea, for Palestine, 
 Arabia, Phoenicia ; S. Eustathius of Antioch for Coelosyria, 
 Cilicia and Mesopotamia ; John for Persia and the far East. 
 
 100. To the affairs of that far East I must now turn. In 
 the former half of the third century, Shachlupha was, as we 
 have seen, Catholicos of Seleucia. In the year 256, Papas, of 
 Arakan, was raised to that dignity. He held it during the 
 unprecedented length of seventy years ; but his longevity 
 was the only noteworthy feature of his administration. Some 
 writers affirm that he was himself present at the Council of 
 Nicaea : but it seems more probable that he merely dis- 
 patched to it his archdeacon Symeon, afterwards the cele- 
 brated Mart}T:, and Saadost. In the year 314 a synod of 
 Oriental prelates was held at Seleucia, in which, among 
 others, S. Milles of Susa, of whose martyrdom I shall ere long 
 have to tell, was present. The immediate cause was a schism 
 between the Churches of Seleucia and Ctesiphon, originating 
 in the intolerable arrogance of Papas. " Consider, brother," 
 said Milles, " that our Lord Himself, the Bishop and Shep- 
 '' herd of us all, has left us a command not to domineer over 
 " the Church : He that will he great among you, saith He, 
 " let hhn he as the least!' And so saying, he placed the open 
 codex of the Gospel before the Catholicos. Papas, in a 
 frenzy of rage, struck it with his fist. " Speak, book," he 
 said ; " speak, book, as my defence : I have no words from 
 " indignation." S. Milles seized the volume, pressed it to his 
 heart, and then denounced the Divine vengeance on Papas ^ 
 
 1 The details of the life of Papas are 
 to be learut, unsatisfactorily enough, 
 f romMaruthas,the Nestorian annahst, 
 as quoted by Assemani, B. 0. i, 186 : 
 from Bar-Hebraeus, B. 0. ii. 397: 
 and from J. A. Assemani, De Catho- 
 licis, p. 6. But the dates are very 
 
 uncertain. Thus Amru gives the 
 Council of Seleucia (J. A. Assemani, 
 p. 7) as I have given it in the text: 
 but Bar-Hebrfeus postpones it till 
 334, and places the death of Papas 
 in 335. So uncertain is early SjTian 
 history ! 
 
ARIAN INTRIGUES. 87 
 
 in recompence of so ungovernable a rage. At the same mo- 
 ment the right side of the offender was struck with palsy. 
 It would seem, however, that the guilt of the prelate was not 
 universally allowed : and others tell of the insubordination 
 of his suffragans. A letter of S. James of Nisibis is extant 
 in MS. to this synod, exhorting to brotherly love, and to 
 humility. It was moved that Papas should be deposed ; but 
 gentler counsels prevailed, and the punishment inflicted by 
 God was considered sufficient to obviate the necessity of 
 any ecclesiastical animadversions. S. James of Nisibis and 
 S. Ephraem consoled the ao^ed prelate under his afflictions, s. Symeon 
 
 ^ °. . , Bar-Saboe, 
 
 Papas died in the year foUowincr the Council of Nicsea; and 9*thoiic of 
 
 ^ • o( Seleucia. 
 
 was succeeded by his celebrated archdeacon S. Symeon. x. 
 
 101. Eustathius, whether he filled the office of president 
 of the great (Ecumenical Synod or not, was at all events 
 a man of too much mark long to escape the persecution of 
 the Arians. That sect was gathering numbers and acquiring 
 influence daily; and Eusebius of Nicomedia, and Theoo^nius Eusebius 
 
 ' • 1 r«p 1 ^"^ Theog- 
 
 of Nicsea resolved on an united effort to remove the great nius 
 supporters of the Catholic faith in the East\ The former 
 prelate, then high in the emperor's favour, was seized with a 
 sudden desire of visiting a magnificent church nearly finished 
 at Antioch, in part through the munificence of Constantiue 
 himself, and of the consecration of which we shall have more 
 to say^; and having obtained from the imperial liberality 
 the carriage and its expenses, necessary to reach that city, 
 he invited his brother bishop to share his pious expedition. 
 Eustathius, the most simple-hearted of men, received them with 
 open arms; accompanied them to every spot most worthy of 
 note — the " Confession " of Babylas, the church of S. Euodius, 
 and, more especially, that which was the particular object of 
 their journey. In the meanwhile they were not losing time. 
 They enquired into the numbers, resources and influence of 
 the Arians of Antioch ; obtained an introduction to the jDrin- 
 
 1 Theodoret, H. E. i. 21. church of Jerusalem, at the dedica- 
 
 2 For this, af? Baronius observes, tion of which he had ah'eady been 
 is much more Hkely than, as Theo- present, that Eusebius now desired 
 doret tells us, that it was the new to see. 
 
88 
 
 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 intrigue at 
 Antioch, 
 
 obtain as- 
 sistance at 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 A.D. 331 ; 
 
 and in the 
 Council of 
 Antioch 
 accuse S. 
 Eustathius 
 of fornica- 
 tion. 
 
 cipal leaders of that sect ; and with their assistance framed 
 the plot that was to deprive Eustathius of his reputation and 
 of his throne. • 
 
 102. From Antioch Eusebius and Theognius proceeded 
 to Jerusalem, whither they summoned Eusebius of C^esarea, 
 Patrophilus of Scythopolis or Bethshan, Aetius of Lydda, 
 Theodoms of Laodicea, all Arians of the deepest dye, and 
 having settled with them a plan of operations, the whole 
 party returned to Antioch. Under what colour we are not 
 informed, they proceeded to hold a synod; but some whisper 
 of their intentions had gone abroad, and several of the near- 
 est Catholic prelates came into the city, and insisted on their 
 own right of assembling with the others in sjTiod \ The pro- 
 ceedings having been opened, strangers were commanded to 
 withdraw, and a wretched prostitute was introduced to the 
 fathers with an infant at her breast. By her Eustathius was 
 named as the father of the child ; and summary punishment 
 was demanded by his adversaries for so great a crime. " What 
 witnesses have you to the fact?" it was next enquired. "I 
 have none," replied the woman, ''save GoD, who knoweth 
 all thino-s." "Let her then be sworn," said Eusebius of 
 Nicomedia. But here a great tumult arose. "Against a 
 presbyter," exclaimed the Catholic portion of the assembly, 
 "receive not an accusation, save by two or three witnesses;" 
 how much more against a bishop ! how, most of all, against 
 one of the first bishops of the church! and a man against 
 whom calumny had never dared to breathe a whisper. The 
 
 1 Few dates are more difficult of 
 satisfactory settlement than this. 
 Baronius places it in 340: Pagi, in 
 327; Cartagorius in 330; Lc Quien 
 and Tillemontin 331; and with them, 
 as out of a choice of difficulties, I 
 am inclined to agree. But S. Atha- 
 nasius, in his History of the Arians, 
 § 5, expressly says that S. Eustathius 
 was deposed under Constantius, and 
 adds, that one accusation employed 
 to embitter the emperor against him 
 was the charge that the bishop of 
 
 Antioch had spoken harshly of the 
 licentious life of Fausta his mother. 
 As it is impossible to believe S. 
 Athanasius on such a point mistaken, 
 we must concliide with Tillemont, 
 that S. Eustathius, having been de- 
 posed in 331, endeavoured to reas- 
 cend the throne of Antioch in 340: 
 that then this charge about Fausta 
 was made, and that Constantius con- 
 firmed the deposition pronounced 
 first by his father. 
 
S. EUSTATHIUS OF ANTIOCH. 89 
 
 woman, however, was sworn; but it would seem that the 
 Catholics commanded a majority in the synod, and the bishop 
 came scatheless from its investigation. The old accusation 
 of Sabellianism was attempted with as little effect; and the 
 Arians saw that they must have recourse to a different method 
 of attack. 
 
 103. The Emperor happened to be in that part of Asia ; 
 and to him the chiefs of the fathers instantly repaired. The He is de- 
 imbecile Constantino forthwith gave orders for the deposition Constan- 
 of Eustathius, and he was accordingly exiled to Trajanopolis\ 
 It will be well to finish the history of this great confessor 
 here, as he was never restored to the episcopal throne of 
 which he had been so unjustly deprived. He appears to 
 have spent many years in the place of his banishment; but 
 at length, when the Catholic church seemed almost extinct 
 at Constantinople, he was requested by the few remaining be- 
 lievers in the faith of the Consubstantial, to perform episcopal 
 offices for them. He led a concealed life in that city till the 
 year 370", when an opportunity seeming open for the conse- 
 cration of a Catholic bishop, he raised Evagrius — it would 
 appear somewhat irregularly, but the exigencies of the times 
 excused much — to that dignity. The immediate result was His banish- 
 the banishment of the good man to Bizua in Thrace, whence 
 he appears to have removed to Philippi^, and to have ended and death, 
 his long and afflicted life in that city. The exact year of his 
 death is uncertain; but a century afterwards, his remains 
 were translated by Calandion, patriarch of Antioch, to that 
 city. Calandion sat, as we shall see, from A.D. 482 to 486; 
 S. Eustathius therefore must have died, in extreme old age, 
 about 380. 
 
 104. The enforced leisure of the latter part of the life of His works. 
 
 1 S. Hierouym. Apolog. ii. adv. translated from Pbilippi, that we 
 Kuffin. must suppose S. Jerome to have 
 
 2 Socrates, H. E. iv. l-l. Sozomen. couchided too hastily that the aged 
 H. E. VI. 12. bishop would retm-u, at the conclu- 
 
 3 S. Jerome says that he was sion of his life, to the place where the 
 buried at Trajanopolis : but Theodo- longer part of his exile had been 
 rus, and after him S. Theophanes, spent. 
 
 say so clearly that his remains were 
 
90 PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Eustathius gave him leisure for the composition of various 
 works, ahnost the whole of which have perished. His address 
 to Constantine after the Synod of Nicsea, if it be indeed his, 
 has been preserved to us by Gregory of Neocsesarea. In his 
 treatise on the Witch of Endor^ against Origen, he denies 
 with some vehemence that the phantasm was in very deed 
 the soul of that prophet. Satan, he argues, has no power 
 whatever over the spirits of the just; it was a diabolic appa- 
 rition which the sorceress invoked. If it were really Samuel, 
 he argues, was he in, or out of, the flesh ? and he endeavours 
 to reduce either hypothesis to an absurdity. The prophecy 
 was either a guess of the woman herself — or a permitted 
 vaticination of the evil one, undoubtedly sometimes allowed 
 by the Lord of all things to foretell future events. I must 
 confess that, notwithstanding a certain neatness in the lan- 
 guage, the arguments of this little work appear to me unsatis- 
 factory, and its perpetual sneer against Origen unpleasing. 
 The Commentary on the Six Days Work, which has been 
 published under the name of S. Eustathius, is, undoubtedly, 
 supposititious. Fragments remain to us of his Discourse on the 
 Soid\ of his sermon on the verse The Lord possessed thee in 
 the beginning of His luays^, clearly composed against the 
 Arians; of another on Come, eat of 2Iy Bread ^; several sen- 
 tences from various treatises against the Arian heresy, and 
 oi Expositions on the loth^ and 2nd Psabns\ In the time of 
 S. Jerome' a very large number of his letters were extant; 
 
 ^ The Kara 'Qpiyeuov^ diayvcjaTiKos Damascene in liis Sacred Parallels, 
 
 els TO TTJs €yya(xrpLfj.v6ov 6edop7]iJ.a was, 3 Also preserved by Theodoret, 
 
 with the work on the Creation, first H. E. i. 8. 
 
 published by Leo Allatiis (Lyons, * In the 6th Action of the ii. Coun- 
 
 1629), and the latter treatise was cil of Nicfea. 
 
 thence reprinted by Bishop Pearson 5 ^y Facundus Hermianensis, in 
 
 in the Critic. Sacr. (1660). S. Je- his defence of the three Chapters: 
 
 rome refers to the Engastrimythus. by S. Eulogius of Alexandria, as 
 
 2 Quoted by Theodoret, by Eustra- quoted in the Myriobiblion of Photius, 
 
 tius of Constantinople (the treatise of and by S. John Damascene in his 
 
 this writer, who lived in the 6th cen- Sacred Parallels. 
 
 tury.is printed at the end of the Occi- « By Theodoret in loc. 
 
 dent, et Orient, perpetuus deigne Pur- 7 Extant ejus infinite Epistola: 
 
 gatorio consensus, 1655) and S. John enumerare longum est. 
 
DEATH OF MACARIUS OF JERUSALEM. 91 
 
 they would doubtless have thrown much light, had they 
 reached us, on the controversies of his day. Sozomen^ highly 
 commends the beauty of his language, and the elegance with 
 which the basis of his ideas is carried out^ 
 
 105. How long Macarius of Jerusalem survived the In- 
 vention of the Cross is a point which we cannot accurately 
 determine. Sozomen mentions his death between the depo- 
 sition of Eustathius, which, as we have seen, occurred in 
 A.D. 331, and the Council of Tyre, which was held in 
 A.D. 335. Let the precise year be what it may, the good old 
 man was happily taken away from the evil^ times to come, in 
 which he could hardly have escaped deposition. A few short 
 treatises of his against the Arians are referred to by S. Atha- 
 nasius. In his place Maximus'' succeeded; an arrangement 
 to that effect having been made in the deceased bishop's 
 lifetime. This priest, who had confessed in the persecution 
 of Licinius, had been consecrated by Macarius, bishop of Dios- 
 polis (or Lydda) ; but the laity of Jerusalem, with whom he 
 was a great favourite, were so unwilling to lose him, that 
 another bishop was appointed to the inferior see, and he 
 himself appointed as a kind of associate in the capital city. 
 Macarius, who was fearful lest the Arian faction should seize 
 on Jerusalem after his death, gladly res^arded Maximus as Maxia^usii. 
 
 ' » J to Patr. of 
 
 his successor; and accordingly, on the decease of the vener- Jemsai. 
 able prelate, he was unanimously raised to the vacant dignit}^ 
 His subsequent conduct unhappily belied the fairer promises 
 of his youth. 
 
 1 H. E. II. 19. 4 Sozomen, H. E. ii. 20. But later 
 
 2 S. Eustathius is celebrated in than the 12th century, Latin writers 
 some of the Menaea with this Stichos have been pleased to insert a certain 
 on July 7; S. Cyriacus as bishop of Jerusalem 
 
 irpos evarddeLav KapUas 'Evaradiov, between Macarius and Maximus. 
 
 Kal TTup (Tvpi^cov ripe/xovw TrdvTCJs vdiop. He was, they say, advanced by Euse- 
 
 •^ S. Macarius is celebrated in the bins of Rome (who had been dead 
 
 Western Church on March 10. It is many years), and was a martyr under 
 
 singular that his name should not Julian the Apostate. The whole thing 
 
 occur in the Eastern Menfea. is a mere figment. 
 
BOOK II. 
 THE GEEAT SCHISM OF ANTIOCH 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 DEPOSITION OF S. EUSTATHIUS, 
 
 A.D. 331, 
 
 TO THE 
 
 DEATH OF EVAGRIUS, 
 
 A.D. 392. 
 
BOOK II. 
 
 1. On the departure of Eustathius, great was the fer- a.d. 331. 
 ment at Antioch. The Catholics resolved to hold no com- 
 munion with an intruded bishop, and accordingly convened 
 their assemblies apart ; the larger portion of the inhabitants 
 wished for Eusebius of Csesarea, and requested the Emperor's 
 interference. That crafty person, who had sufficient oppor- 
 tunities of becoming acquainted with the internal state of 
 the capital of the East, had no mind to exchange his present 
 comfortable position for gi^eater splendour accompanied by a 
 seat of thorns. GoD forbid, he wrote to Constantino, that 
 he should violate the canons which forbade translation ! 
 Many a priest must exist worthy of the dignity to which 
 their kindness, rather than the good judgment of the citizens, 
 had invited himself. He obtained his reward : — a fulsome * 
 letter from the weak Constantino, which he has taken care to 
 preserve, and great reputation as, in degenerate times, a 
 staunch upholder of the canons. Constantino addressed ano- 
 ther epistle to the Antiochenes, in which, while applauding 
 their wish to possess Eusebius, he exhorted them not to rob 
 another church in order to advantage their own. Another 
 letter is addressed to Theodotus, Theodorus, Narcissus, Aetius, 
 Alphseus, and the other bishops at Antioch ; — the relics, ap- 
 parently, of the council which had condemned S. Eustathius. 
 Alphseus was of Apameia^; he had been at Nicsea, and we 
 shall meet him again at the great Council of Antioch. Theo- 
 
 1 Vit. Const. III. 61. 2 Le Quien. 11. 911. 
 
96 THE GREAT SCHISM OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 dorus^ seems to have been of Sidon. Narcissus^ was of 
 Irenopolis, and a man of some note among the Arians ; S. 
 Athanasius tells us that he was thrice deposed by Catholic 
 S3mods. Theodotiis^ was of Laodicea, and a determined 
 Arian; of Aetius I know nothing. These prelates are in- 
 formed by the emperor that he is acquainted (partly by them, 
 partly through Acacius, Count of the East, and Strategius, 
 the imperial commissioner for the suppression of the tumults 
 excited by the deposition of Eustathius) with the state of 
 affairs at Antioch. It recommends two priests, Euphronius 
 of Csesarea in Cappadocia, and George of Arethusa, both 
 ordained by S. Alexander of Alexandria, as well qualified for 
 the vacant see. Euphronius did eventually succeed to it. 
 Euiaiius, 2. But the election seems to have been entirely free, for 
 
 Patr.ofAnt. i- i i • p i ^n t^ i 
 
 XXV. notwithstandmsj the recommendation oi the Caesar, one Eula- 
 
 Euphronius, ^ . p i • • i i 
 
 Patr Ant. Ji^g^ ^^g elected. All that is known of him is, that he was 
 piaciiius, an Arian, and that he survived only three months. He was 
 
 Patr. Ant. ' '^ 
 
 "^^^333 followed by Euphronius ^ the Emperor's candidate, who held 
 the see a year and a quarter. These two poor shadows 
 passing, Placillus^, an Arian of greater name, appears on 
 the stage. 
 
 3. Having triumphed at Antioch, and to a certain ex- 
 tent established their party there, the Arians next resolved 
 to carry Alexandria. For this purpose the Council of Tyre 
 with its sixty prelates was convoked, and those proceedings, 
 which terminated in the deposition of Antioch, and the tem- 
 
 1 Le Quien. ii. 812. once as bis chief partizan, and suf- 
 
 2 Le Quien. ii. 897. Nicetas Cho- ficientl}^ exposed by Tbeodoret, H. E. 
 niates, v. 7. He signed at Ancyra v. 7. 
 
 and Neocaesarea, and was at Pbilip- ■* My numbers of the jjatriarcbs of 
 
 popolis. Antioch henceforth differ from those 
 
 3 Le Quien. ii. 792. This man of Le Quien by one ; as he, following 
 has had a singular fate. Deceived S. Jerome, counts Eusebius as bishop 
 by the eulogy pronounced on him by of that see, merely because a strong 
 Eusebius (vii. 82), V. Bede and party wished to have him. 
 
 Adon inserted him in their Murtyro- ^ Euseb. Yit. Const, iii. G2. Theo- 
 logies, and Barouius thence placed doret, i. 22. 
 
 his name in the Eonian Martyrology. « So S. Jerome calls him. Sozomeu 
 
 But Saint Theodotus was a vigorous names him Placetus : but in another 
 
 Arian; claimed l)y Arius himself at place (H. E. iii. 5.) Plautus. 
 
DEDICATION OF S. SEPULCHRE'S CHURCH^. 07 
 
 porary triumph of Arianism, I have related at large in the 
 history of Alexandria. Athanasius took refuge at Cassarea 
 Philippi ; the bishops, summoned by Constantine to Jeru- 
 salem, in order to dedicate the basilica of the Holy Sepulchre, 
 now complete, obeyed the command, and were conveyed to 
 the city in carriao-es belonsfino^ to the State. Arrived there, Thebisimr 
 
 . . are suin- 
 
 thev found a considerable number of prelates awaiting them ; monpdto 
 
 Til 1 ? • 1 Jerusalcui 
 
 a vast assembly of all ranks had come up to the festival ; 
 and the gorgeous character of the building, united to the 
 splendour of the office itself, must have made this an epoch 
 in the sesthetical history of the Church. Pity only that here, 
 as on other occasions, her truth was trampled under foot when 
 her external beauty was at the highest ! Tlie greater part of 
 the prelates present at the solemnity seem to have been 
 men disposed to go with the wind; the few leading spirits 
 were those of the Arianising party : Eusebius of Csesarea, 
 Ursacius and Valens from Thrace, Eusebius of Nicomedia 
 and Theoo'nius. There were, however, men of a different 
 stamp ; as for example, S. Alexander of Thessalonica, — a de- 
 termined opponent of heresy; and S. Milles* of Persia, whose 
 glorious martyrdom I shall ere long have occasion to record. 
 
 4. Eusebius, who was present at the Encaenia, has left 
 us a gorgeous; though somewhat confused description of the 
 new basilica^ The rock itself, which had been sanctified to 
 all ages by the Three Days' Repose, seems to have been pared 
 down, and encrusted on the exterior with marbles and such 
 substitute for enamel as the art of the age afforded. We 
 read of the great court, cloistered on three sides, the church 
 forming the fourth, or eastern. The height and length were 
 of as yet unrivalled magnitude ; the interior, lined with 
 marbles of different colours; tlie exterior of stone, but so 
 admirably polished, and so marvellously fitted together, that 
 it might well be mistaken for marble. Three gates, turned 
 to the east, gave admission ; the long nave had double aisles ; 
 the piers were apparently square, the vaulting gilt. The 
 apse was surrounded with twelve piers, after the numbei, 
 
 1 Sozomen, H. E. ii. 13. also Willis's Architectural liistonj, 
 
 2 Vit. Constautiu. m. 31—39. See p. 116. 
 
 7 
 
98 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 says the liistorian, of the apostles ; the capitals were of silver, 
 a special gift of the Emperor. The external covering was 
 of lead. 
 
 5. Of the act of dedication we have no account ; per- 
 haps, strictly speaking, there Avas none. The days of the 
 festival were employed in sermons and expositions ; those of 
 the bishops wdio laid claims to learning^ — and Eusebius hints 
 that a certain prelate who afterwards related the proceedings 
 was none of the least distinguished — explained the mystical 
 depth of Holy Scripture; others, whose taste led them to 
 more worldly subjects, panegyrized the Augustus ; others, 
 who felt themselves unequal to such tasks, offered the un- 
 bloody sacrifice for the stability of the throne, and for the 
 peace of the Church. This dedication took place on or about 
 the 13th of September, then, as still, the festival of the Holy 
 Cross. 
 
 6. Well for all had the solemnities ended here; but 
 Arius presented himself to the assembled fathers, demand- 
 ing re-admission to their communion. He with Euzoius had 
 memoralized Constantine in the city of Byzantium, then 
 rising' under a thousand architects to be the mistress of 
 half the world. The Emperor graciously received a petition 
 which, in effect, constituted him the final judge of doctrines, 
 approved of the protest it contained against useless defini- 
 tions, the ' ConsubstantiaV being one of these ;— was pleased 
 with the heretic's declarations — as decided heretics never fail 
 to declare— that he believed the teaching of Holy Scripture 
 on the point;— and finally, sent him to Jerusalem, wdth a 
 civil conge delire, reception and Communion being substi- 
 tuted for election to a see. It would be interesting to know 
 how the few Catholics in the assembly behaved. Marcellus of 
 Ancyra was not there — at least not when this business was 
 debated : S. Milles, as coming from so great a distance and 
 speaking another language, might have been unacquainted 
 with the subject-matter of the debate ; but what did Maxi- 
 mus do ? He had been at Tyre, and had there been saluted 
 by S. Paphnutius with the bitter question: "Did we not 
 
 1 Lib. IV. 45, 4G. 
 
ARIAN DOMINATION. 99 
 
 " each suffer mutilation for our Lord, and is one now in the 
 "seat of the scornful?" — and, better instructed, had re- 
 mained firm to S. Athanasius : what he did at Jerusalem 
 no records exist to tell. The Council, however, was again 
 broken up by Constantine, who summoned it to Constanti- 
 nople. The Arians, instead of obeying the order, dispatched 
 six deputies, fiercely bigoted to their own communion, to the 
 imperial city. They there deposed Marcel] us of Ancyra, and 
 there also witnessed the awful death of the arch-heretic 
 Arius. But these things are beyond our present scope. 
 
 7. The baptism and death of Constantine, the threefold 
 division of his empire between Constantine the younger, 
 Constans and Constantius ; the murder of the former by his 
 brothers, and the deep wound which the Church sustained 
 by the death of so zealous a Catholic, the entire absorption 
 of Constantius into the Arian sect, and the death of Eusebius 
 of Caesarea, remotely connected with our immediate history, 
 bring us to the most celebrated Council which Antioch ever 
 knew. 
 
 8. The nominal occasion, as so frequently during that council of 
 age was the case, was the dedication of tlie magnificent ^A.c.^'siii. 
 church commenced by Constantine ten years before. At 
 
 least ninety bishops were present, of whom we hnow sixteen 
 to have been Eusebians, or semi- Arians. The Metropolitans 
 on both sides were these: Of the Catholic party, Marcellus of 
 Ancyra, whose orthodoxy remains an open question to this 
 day, and who was bitterly accused by semi- Arians, and by 
 some Catholics, of a modified Sabellianism : Agapius^ of 
 Seleucia, metropoHtan of Isauria ; he had been at Nic^ea : 
 
 1 Every ecclesiastical student is marvellously full of learning; and 
 
 aware that the very learned Belgian, though, I think, faiUng to shew that 
 
 Emanuel a Schelstraate, who was a the council was not an Arian, or 
 
 canon of Antwerp in the 17th century, rather Eusebian conciliabule, afford- 
 
 pubUshed a monogi-aph on this Couu- ing the greatest assistance to the his- 
 
 cil under the title of "Sacrum An- toriau of that synod, 
 
 tiochenum Concilium nunc primum 2 jj^ ^^^^^ j^jgg i^g -g galled, in 
 
 auctoritati suaj restitutus." His im- the Nicene list, Agapetus : but the 
 
 mediate object was the somewhat same prelate was undoubtedly in 
 
 quaint one of procuring its confirma- both councils, 
 tion by Innocent XI. It is a book 
 
100 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Magnus of Damascus, of Phoenicia Secunda : lie had also 
 been at Nicaea; Aitallahas' of Edessa, of Osrhoene, and 
 Mennachos of Bostra, of Arabia : of both of ^\hom the same 
 thing may be said. Besides these, there are three bishops 
 who have since been reckoned among the saints : S. James 
 of Nisibis : S. Paul of Neocsesarea : and S. Theodulus of 
 Trajan opolis^ at that time a simple bishopric, afterwards 
 metropolis of Rhodope. 
 
 9. The Metropolitans who were of the Eusebian party, 
 were : Gregory, the intruded patriarch of Alexandria : Placil- 
 lus, patriarch of Antioch : Dianeeus^ of Csesarea, exarch 
 of Patris, a good but weak man, by whom S. Basil was 
 baptised, and held in great respect by that saint. Theodorus 
 of Heraclea^ exarch of Thrace, also a good man, though 
 sadly mistaken in si'ding with the semi-Arians; praised by 
 S. Jerome as an elegant commentator on Scripture, and 
 whose notes on the Psalms^ we still possess: Eusebius of 
 Nicomedia, Acacius of Csesarea in Palestine, of whom we shall 
 hear much more : Maris of Chalcedon, and Patrophilus of 
 Scythopolis, names of infamy : Theophronius^ of Tyaua, 
 metropolitan of Cappadocia Secunda : Alpheus of Apameal — 
 Among the other bishops, I may notice Macedonius of 
 
 1 At Nicaea lie is called Etholius, ^ He is called Daniiis iu tlie list of 
 also Etholicus, in Schelstraate's list Sclielstraate, who does not seem to 
 iEtlierius, TheChroniconEdessennm have been aware of his history, 
 gives us his right name : which, com- ^ Le Quien, i. 1103. 
 
 pounded of Alii, "he brought," and ^ PubUshed in his Catena of Greek 
 
 Aloho, " God," comes pretty near to fathers, by the Jesuit Corderius. 
 
 Deusdedit. He built the south side ^ Schelstraate has strangely in- 
 
 of the cathedral of Edessa, Assem. scribed this bishop among his list of 
 
 B. 0. I. 394. Catholics. Whereas, in the diptychs 
 
 2 Schelstraate leaves his see uncer presented by Euphratas of Tyana in 
 tarn ; but (cf. Le Quien, i. 1190) there the 5th General Council, his name is 
 is no reasonable doubt that he is that omitted on account of his heresy. Le 
 Theodulus whom S. Athanasius men- Quien, i. 396. 
 
 tions in his Epistle to the Monks, '' He also is reckoned by Schel- 
 
 and again in his Apology for his straate among the Catholics ; but the 
 
 flight, as falsely accused, and narrowly position we have already seen him 
 
 escaping with life. Socrates (H. E, occupy in the deposition of S. Eusta- 
 
 II. 26) seems to say that he did thius renders it next to certain that 
 
 afterwards die a martyr. he was an Eusebian. 
 
COUNCIL OF ANTIOCH. 101 
 
 Mopsuestia, wlio had been a confessor under Diocletian, and 
 who was one of the few wliom the party could boast' ; Mark 
 of Arethusa, who at first one of the deepest dyed of the 
 semi-Arians, and apparently not far removed from pure 
 Arianism, gradually drew nearer and nearer to the Catholic 
 Faith, though he never j^rofessed it, and suffered a most fear- 
 ful and glorious martyrdom under Julian the Apostate : the 
 eastern Church reckons him among^ the saints: Eudoxius 
 of Germanicia, a determined semi-Arian, but a learned 
 man', whom we shall find subsequently bishop of Antioch, 
 and then of Constantinople. George of Laodicea, originally 
 a proselyte of Alexandria, who appears at this time^ to have 
 been little better than a pure Arian : but who afterwards at- 
 tached himself to the semi-Arians, and was subsequently in 
 the communion of S. Cyril of Jerusalem :— he was a learned 
 man, and had written well against the Manichgeans": Eusebius 
 of Emesa, at this time not uninfected with semi-Arian senti- 
 ments, but afterwards one of the ablest theologians, and best 
 esteemed commentators'^ of his age. It is to be observed that 
 Macarius of Jerusalem, acknowledging himself to have been 
 previously deceived by the Arians, refused to be present, and 
 that Julius of Rome sent no legate to the Council. 
 
 10. There is no doubt that, during the whole of the 
 Synod, both parties— or, to speak more correctly, all three 
 parties— communicated with each other: and the Emperor 
 Constantius seems to have played much such a part, though 
 Avith far less worthy intentions, which was afterwards as- 
 sumed* by Sigismund of Germany at the Council of Con- 
 stance. They first agreed on a formula of faith, which seems 
 to have been intended as a basis of communion, and which 
 ran thus : ** 
 
 1 He is called so with great em- l^waypvTv^aa^ irpQra 7ro\\a?s aJw'ats, 
 pbasis by the prelates of Pliilippo- uVz^wo-e Ma>-oj Odov elp-nvn^ vwvov. 
 polls, in their letter to Daretus of 3 g^e S. Niceph. CalUst. ix. l-l. 
 C'arthage. 4 Le Quien, ii. 791. 
 
 2 March 29. The greater part of s S.Epiph.Har. lxvi.21: Sozomen. 
 Mark's life is ingeniously left by H. E. iv. 24. 
 
 the Synaxarion. The Stichos is *^ Sozomen. H. E. in. 6. S. Hicro- 
 
 V^^^^Y • nym. Script. Eccles. 
 
102 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 "We have neither been followers of Ariiis — for how, 
 being bishops, should we follow a presbyter ?— nor have we 
 received any other faith than that which we have acquired 
 from the beginning. But, having been investigators and 
 provers of his belief, Vv^e have rather received him than fol- 
 lowed him. And ye shall know from that which is now 
 said: for we have learnt from the beginning to believe in 
 One God of all, the Maker of, and provider for, all things 
 intelligent and sensible : and in One Only Begotten Sox of 
 God, existing before all the ages, and remaining together 
 with the Father that begat Him : by Whom all things were 
 made, both visible and invisible: who also in these last 
 days descended, and received flesh of the Holy Vn^gin: and 
 having accomplished all His Father's counsel, that He suf- 
 fered and arose and ascended into Heaven ; and sitteth on 
 the right hand of the Father; and that He cometh to 
 judge the quick and the dead, and remaineth King for ever. 
 And in the HoLY Ghost. And if it is meet to add it, We 
 believe also concerning the Resurrection of the Flesh, and 
 Life Everlasting." 
 
 11. This formula, then, was drawn up at the commence- 
 ment of the synod by the Arianising bishops, and was in- 
 tended to be, and actually received as, a passport to the 
 communion of the Catholics. The terms are carefully se- 
 lected from Scripture, and from Scripture only ; there is no 
 assertion, but neither is there any condemnation of the 
 Homoousion : and we cannot wonder that, fuller consideration 
 pending, the Catholic prelates, to whom it was earnestly 
 recommended, received it. But a certain suspicion con- 
 tinuing to attach itself to the Eusebian party, from the 
 omission of the Consubstantial, they hit, with all the 
 ingenuity which characterized their clique, on a formula 
 which could not, they thought, be rejected by their oppo- 
 nents, while it contained nothing obnoxious to themselves. 
 Their new creed was attributed — and apparently with 
 ti-uth — to the martyr S. Lucian, of whom I have already 
 spoken. Whatever might have been the sentiments of that 
 saint, had he lived after the Arian controversy had broken 
 
CREED OF THE COU^X'IL. 103 
 
 out, and whether he is rightly or. wrongly charged with 
 inclining, at least, to a belief whicli would afterwards have- 
 seemed semi-Arian — it is clear that no blame can attach to 
 him for not employing the term Homoousion, at a period 
 antecedent to the Council of Nica^a ; tlie rather (as we 
 have seen) that term had been actually condemned by a 
 Council of Antioch against Paul of Samosata. The new 
 document was as follows. 
 
 12. "We believe, in accordance with Evangelic and 
 Apostolic tradition, in One GoD the Father Almighty, the 
 Creator and Maker of all things ; and in One Lord Jesus 
 Christ His Son, the Only Begotten God, by whom all 
 things were : begotten of the Father before all worlds : 
 God of God : whole of whole : only of only : perfect oi 
 perfect : King of King : Lord of Lord : Living Word, Wis- 
 dom, Life, Very Light, Way of Truth, Resurrection, Shep- 
 herd, Gate, inconvertible and unchangeable, the immutable 
 Image of the Divinity, Essence, and Power, and Will and 
 Glory of the Father. The First-born of all creation : Him 
 that was in the beginning with GoD, the WORD-GoD (ac- 
 cording to that which is said in the Gospel : and the Word 
 was God) : by Whom all things were made, and in Whom 
 all things consist ; Who in the latter days came down from 
 above, and was born of a Virgin, according to the Scriptures ; 
 and became Man ; the Mediator of GoD and men ; and the 
 Apostle of our faith : and the Prince of Life : as He saith, I 
 have come down from heaven, not to do Mine own Will, hut the 
 Will of Him that sent Me: and suffered for us, and rose again 
 for us on the third day : and ascended into Heaven, and sat 
 on the Right Hand of the Father : and shall come again 
 with glory and power to judge the quick and the dead. 
 And in the HoLY Ghost, Who is given for comfort and sanc- 
 tification and perfecting, to them that believe : as also our 
 Lord Jesus Christ commanded His disciples, saying : Go 
 ye, and disciple all the nations, baptising them into the name 
 of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : mani- 
 festly of tlie Father, as being verily Father ; and of the 
 Son, as being verily SoN; the names not being employed 
 
104^ THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 loosely, nor idly: but signifying in very exactness the pecu- 
 liar Person, and Order, and Glory of those that are named : 
 so that in Person they are Three, but in agreement, One. 
 Having therefore this faith before GoD and Christ, we 
 anathematise evei'y heretical heterodoxy. And if any one 
 teaches at variance with the wholesome faith of the Scrip- 
 tures, saying that there is or was a time or age before the 
 Son of God was, let him be anathema. And if any one says, 
 that the SoN is a creature as one of the creatures, or a pro- 
 duction as one of the productions — and not as the Holy 
 Scriptures have handed down to us regarding each of the 
 aforesaid things — or if any one teaches aught else, or evan- 
 gelises at variance with that which we have received, let him 
 be anathema. For we truly and manifestly both believe and 
 follow all things which have been handed down by the 
 Divine writings, and by prophets and apostles." 
 
 13. This creed, whatever authority it might derive from 
 the name of S. Lucian, seems not to have been satisfactory 
 to the Synod. Accordingly Theophronius, bishop of Tyana, 
 and consequently metropolitan of Cappadocia Secunda, made 
 another attempt, which appe?.rs to have been received with 
 greater applause. This formula was conceived in the fol- 
 lowing terms : 
 
 " God knowcth, whom I call as a witness upon my soul, 
 that I thus believe : in GoD the Father Almight}^, the 
 Creator and Maker of the universe, of Whom are all things ; 
 and in His only begotten SoN, GoD the WoRD, Might and 
 Wisdom, our Lord Jesus Christ : through AVhoni are all 
 things ; begotten of the Father before the w^orlds ; perfect 
 God of perfect God, and existing with God in hypostasis : 
 but in the latter days descending, and born of the Virgin 
 according to the Scriptures. Who was Incarnate, suffered, 
 and rose again from the dead ; and ascended into heaven, 
 and sat down on the rioht hand of His Father : and coming^ 
 again with glory and might to judge the quick and the 
 dead ; and Who remaincth to all ages. And in the Holy 
 Ghost, the Paraclete, the Spirit of Truth : Whom also by 
 the prophet GoD promised to pour forth upon His Servant ; 
 
MARCELLUS OF AXCYRA. 105 
 
 and the Lord promised to send to His Disciples, and also 
 sent, as the Acts of the Apostles witness. And if any one 
 teacheth, or believeth in himself, aught in opposition to 
 this faith, let him be anathema; or [the doctrine] of Mar- 
 cell us of Ancyra, or Sabellius, or Paul of Samosata, let 
 him be both anathema himself, and all that communicate 
 with him." 
 
 14^. With these attempts, miserable indeed when com- Horosy of 
 pared to the simple and comprehensive majesty of the Con- '^^^'■'^^^^"^' 
 stantinopolitan, or even of the Nicene Symbol, the creed- 
 making of the Synod of Antioch came to an end. But the 
 first anathema of the last creed requires that I should now 
 enter into the history of Marcellus of Ancyra. This pre- 
 late, metropolitan of Galatia, distinguished himself in the 
 first outbreak of the Arian troubles by his zeal for the 
 Catholic faith. One Asterius, a sophist of Cappadocia, an 
 apostate in the persecution of Diocletian, wrote a work on 
 the Divinity of Christ, in which he expressed the broadest 
 Arian tenets. Marcellus entered the lists against this per- 
 son, and, judging from the testimony of impartial writers, 
 expressed himself in a way which gave rise to a suspicion 
 that he was infected with Sabellianism. The comparison is 
 both interesting and instructive, Avhich may be drawn be- 
 tween the Galatian bishop and S. Dionysius the Great. The 
 latter, as I have shewn in the History of Alexandria, when 
 Sabellius first began to propagate the poison of his doctrine 
 in the Pentapolis— in attacking that heretic scandalised his 
 Patriarchate by phrases akin to that which was afterwards 
 Arianism, and expressly and pointedly denied the Consub- 
 stantiality of the Son. Marcellus, on the contrary, in attack- 
 ing the Arian, did really, or was supposed to, give wa}^ to 
 the Sabellian dogmas. His treatise was condemned by the 
 bishops ; first at Jerusalem, in the Synod of the Dedication, 
 and afterwards at Constantinople. He was shortly afterwards, 
 by the intrigues of the Eusebians, sent into exile. 
 
 15. On his return (how brought to pass we know not), 
 he found his Church torn asunder by the intrusion of one 
 Basil, an Arian bishop. Hence he betook himself to Antioch, 
 
106 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 ■where, as we have just seen, he was condemned. On this he 
 went to Rome, and presented his Confession of Faith to 
 Juhus I., by whom he was received as orthodox. The Euse- 
 bians, however, refused to acknowledge this sentence of Rome, 
 and the question came before the Council of Sardica, and its 
 rival conciliabule of Philippopolis. By the latter, Marcellus 
 was again condemned as '' an impudent Galatian, who had 
 turned aside after another Gospel, and had mingled together 
 the heresies of Paul of Samosata, Sabellius, and Montanus." 
 The fathers of Sardica, on the other hand, absolved, and dis- 
 missed him with honour. Still, however, his see continued 
 in the hands of the Arians, and he remained in the West. 
 Photinus, bishop of Sirmium, had been his pupil ; and the 
 notorious heresy of this j^i^elate undoubtedly tended to in- 
 crease the suspicion which attached to Marcellus. He was at 
 length dropped by S. Athanasius and S. Hilary, whose com- 
 munion he had in vain endeavoured to secure ; though the 
 orthodox part of his own Church remained attached to him 
 to the last. He seems to have departed this life A.D. 872, 
 and it must have been in extreme old age, since he had sub- 
 scribed the canons of the Synod of Ancyra fifty-eight years 
 before. 
 
 16. It would be presumptuous to express a decided opi- 
 nion as to the orthodoxy of Marcellus of Ancyra, after the 
 learning which has been expended in considering both sides 
 of the question. Schelstraate seems to have regarded him 
 with almost a personal dislike : Baronius, though a little, in 
 different parts of his annals, varying from himself, pro- 
 nounces a more favourable, though still not an exculpatory, 
 judgment ; and the same thing may be said of Montfaucon 
 in his diatribe de Marcello Ancyrano. Natalis Alexander 
 inchnes to the side of acquittal ; and I think that truth, no 
 less than charity, would bring us to that conclusion. It 
 must be remembered that the confessions of faith which 
 the bishop presented were never accused of heresy : it Avas 
 only said — a thing always so easy to assert, and so impos- 
 sible to disprove — that his heart did not go with his words. 
 His condemnation, so far as it is implied in withdrawal of 
 
VINDICATION OF MARCELLUS. 107 
 
 communion — by Athanasius, is of loss moment than at first 
 sight it appears. Absorbed in the great battle he was light- 
 ing, that patriarch's was exactly the character to drop an 
 individual for the purpose of assisting a cause. Marcellus 
 had, undoubtedly, been suspended; a sense of injustice had 
 probably not improved his temper ; he seems to have be- 
 become more reckless in his assertions after his acquittal 
 at Sardica, and he Ava« doing harm to the cause which 
 Hilary and Athanasius would have laid down their lives to 
 render victorious. S. Epiplianius is too inaccurate a writer 
 to render his verdict of very great weight ; while S. Basil's 
 judgement is accounted for with ease. I have already had 
 occasion to observe, that the leading minds of the Church 
 have from the beo^innino^ divided themselves into two classes 
 — the mystical and the rationalistic ; the former, in its ex- 
 cess, Sabellian or Monophysite — the latter, Arianising or 
 Nestorianising. Marcellus holds a marked place in the first 
 class; undoubtedly the tendency of S. Basil's teaching — God 
 forbid that 1 should seem, in saying so, to disparage in the 
 slightest degree a glorious saint — was to the latter. The 
 two, then, were from the first unlikely to agree ; and if we 
 remember the excessive jealousy which Basil evinced towards 
 Roman interference, we shall still less wonder that he should 
 incline to be unjust towards a protege of Pope Julius, and 
 of the Western Council. 
 
 17. We have now to consider the Canons of Antioch; 
 which, whatever were the character of the prelates that 
 composed them, form a not unimportant part of Church law. 
 I. Renews the decree of the Council of Nica?a respecting 
 the time of Easter. II. Has given rise, especially in 
 these latter times, to much discussion. It excommunicates 
 those who go into church, and hear the Scriptures, but after 
 that refuse to communicate, Kara riva dra^iav. It has been 
 endeavoured to shew that this canon forbids the habit of 
 assisting at, without communicating in, the celebration. 
 But, whatever particular reference might have been intended 
 at the time, and whatever be the 'irregularity' referred to, 
 a comparison with the 9th Apostolic Canon, on which it is 
 
108 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 evidently based, and the unbroken tradition of all commen- 
 tators, shews distinctly that it was not intended to forbid a 
 custom which the East, no less than the West, has always 
 practised. III. Forbids priest, deacon, and any one ' of the 
 sanctuary,' if he shall leave his parish, and go into another 
 diocese, so as to take up his abode there, there to celebrate ; 
 and if his Bishop shall recall him, and he shall refuse to 
 obey, orders him to be deposed. IV. If bishop, priest, or 
 deacon, having been deposed by a synod, shall, without 
 absolution, continue to celebrate the Liturgy, he shall never 
 be reinstated in his office. This canon was undoubtedly di- 
 rected against S. Athanasius, vvho had, notwithstanding his so- 
 called depositions at Tja^e and Jerusalem, continued his epis- 
 copal functions ; and it is this intention which has inflicted a 
 deeper wound on the character of the council than any 
 other of its proceedings. Yet, considered in itself, it is not 
 unjust; and contemplating, as it does, a regular and organized 
 system of appeals, till the appellant reaches that (Ecumenical 
 tribunal, which cannot err, it could not, except in a corrupt 
 state of affairs, involve any mischievous effects. In fact it 
 is only a repetition, as Balsamon has observed, of the 29th 
 Apostolic Canon. It was quoted, by the eastern bishops, 
 against Timothy the Cat; in Africa it was recognized by 
 the Council of HijDpo, in Portugal by S. Martin of Braga, in 
 France by S. Ca?sarius of Aries, and in Italy by Pope John 11. 
 So that, with whatever sinister intention it was carried at 
 Antioch, it is now a part, and a very wholesome part, of the 
 Code of Ecclesiastical Law. The Vth canon is again di- 
 rected against schism; it condemns those presbyters, who, in 
 defiance to the authority of their bishop, set up altar against 
 altar; and concludes remarkably by calling in against such 
 an one, should he obstinately persist, the secular arm. I am 
 inclined to think that it was this canon which interested so 
 deeply the feeliugs of Schelstraate in defence of the Synod of 
 Antioch. VI. Those who are excommunicated by tlicir own 
 bishop, not to be re-admitted to communion by another, till 
 they have first satisfied the former. VII. Strangers not to 
 be received to communion without the letters termed j^acific. 
 
DISCIPLTXATIY CANONS OF ANTIOCH. 109 
 
 or commendatoiy. VIII. Such letters cauiiot be given by 
 country presbyters, except it be to the neighbouring bishop. 
 IX. Defines the rights of metropoHtans and bishops. X. For- 
 bids Chorepiscojji to ordain to any ecclesiastical office but 
 that of the subdiaconate. XI. Forbids, under pain of depo- 
 sition, private appeals to be made to the Emperor by an in- 
 dividual bishop, or priest, without the privity and consent of 
 the metropolitan and his comprovincials. This canon too 
 was undoubtedly directed against S. Athanasius; but in itself 
 it must be confessed admirable. XII. Is to much the same 
 effect: that a clerk, condemned by a council, and seeking 
 restoration from the Emperor, should be incapable for ever 
 of returning to his office. XIII. Forbids one bishop to offi- 
 ciate in the diocese of another, unless requested. XIY. In 
 case of the trial of a bishop, where the numbers for his con- 
 demnation or acquittal are evenly balanced, the metropolitan 
 shall invite the prelates of a neighbouring province to decide 
 the cause. XV. A bishoj), unanimously condemned by his 
 comprovincials, to have no appeal to the synod of another 
 province. XVI. A bishop w^ithout a See, intruding himself 
 into a see that has no bishop, without a '' perfect council," to 
 be ejected, though the people unanimously wish for him : a 
 "perfect council," that in which the metropolitan is present. 
 XVII. A bishop, elected and consecrated, but refusing to 
 undertake his office, to be excommunicated till he shall con- 
 sent. XVIII. But if prevented by the dislike of the people, 
 or by any other cause, not his own fault, to be treated with 
 all the honour due to, and to exercise, his ministry. The 
 possible election of a bishop, who should be obnoxious to the 
 people, in this canon, and the ejection of one (without any 
 fault of his own), to whom they were attached, in the XVIth, 
 shew a considerable variation from the primitive discipline 
 as regards the election of bishops. XIX. A bishop only to 
 be ordained in the presence of a provincial synod, summoned 
 by the Metropolitan. XX. Provincial councils to be sum- 
 moned twice in the year; once in the fourth week after Pen- 
 tecost, once on the fifteenth of October. XXI. Forbids the 
 translation of bishops. XXII. One bishop not to exercise 
 
110 THE PATRIARCHATE OF AXTIOCH. 
 
 any episcopal functions in the ''parish" of another; if he does, 
 to be punished by the provincial synod. XXIII. A bishop 
 not to appoint his own successor. XXIV. Distinguishes, in 
 case of a bishop's death, between his own property and the 
 goods of the Church; so that his family may not, on the one 
 hand, be impoverished, nor, on the other, the Church lose 
 that which belongs to her. XXY. Gives the dispensation of 
 Church property to the bishop; but with an appeal to the 
 provincial synod. 
 
 18. These are the celebrated Canons of Antioch, which 
 may be regarded, on the whole, as possessing the authority of 
 the whole Church, by her adoption of them; though some, as 
 for example, that against translations, have undoubtedly 
 fallen into abeyance. Those who have undertaken to defend 
 the authority of the Council itself, have proposed the hypo- 
 thesis, that, when the Catholic bishops returned to their 
 several homes, the Eusebian fathers remained, and turned 
 the canons just made, and undoubtedly good in themselves, 
 against Athanasius, whom they accordingly deposed. I con- 
 fess that I can see no reason for such a belief. It would 
 seem far more credible, that while the Arians did not pos- 
 sess an absolute majority in the council, they formed a very 
 formidable minority; that the moderate party were ready to 
 throw an individual overboard, in the vain hope of appeasing 
 a troublesome adversary, and, by sacrificing a person, of 
 maintaining a principle. Such proceedings we have seen 
 again and again in our own times; and human nature was 
 the same at Antioch in the 4th century, as it is among 
 ourselves now. Certain it is that, in consequence of the 
 4th and 12th canons, the Emperor's ratification was pro- 
 cured to the deposition of S. Athanasius, and Gregory 
 intruded at Alexandria, as I have related at length in 
 my history of that Church. Thus ended the Council of 
 Antioch. 
 
 19. While the dioecese of Antioch was the scene of end- 
 less disputes between Arians and semi- Arians, and of the 
 unfailing contest of the Church of GoD against both, Palestine 
 was filled with the sanctity and miracles of another Antony. 
 
S. HILARION. Ill 
 
 '11 at Tabatha, a little town in that portion Birth of s. 
 of the Holy Land which had formed the tribe of Judali. Ai!^292"' 
 Sent by his parents, who were idolaters, to Alexandria for 
 the purpose of education, he there became converted to the 
 true faith; and hearing much of the reputation of S. Antony, 
 he sought him out in the desert, and became one of his dis- 
 ciples, and studied under him two months. There, wearied 
 out by those who sought to be cured of their diseases, or 
 who were possessed of devils, he returned to his own country. 
 His father and mother were dead; he divided his property he retires 
 among his brothers and sisters, and then took up his abode tort, 307. 
 in the desert, about seven miles from Majuma, in that wliich 
 had once been the territory of the Philistines. Warned that 
 the locality abounded with robbers, he opposed his poverty 
 to their rapaciousness : "And if they take my life," said he, 
 " death is the aim of my wishes." His earliest diet was 
 a daily fast till sunset, and then a supper of fifteen figs: but 
 finding that not even thus was he secured from the tempta- 
 tions of the flesh, he diminished his quantity of food, till he 
 satisfied himself daily with six ounces of barley bread, a few 
 wild herbs, and a farinaceous drink. He Avas frequently 
 obliged to change his abode, compelled by the irruj)tions of 
 the soldiers: his employment was basket-making, after the 
 fashion of the Egyptian monks. His dwelling was so small 
 as rather to resemble a tomb. His garments, a piece of 
 sackcloth, which was never washed, and a sheepskin Avhich 
 he had received as a present from Antony. He had resided 
 in the desert twenty-two years, when he first became cele- a.d. 329, • 
 brated for his miracles. 
 
 20. One of the first of these was the cure of the three his miracles 
 sons of Elpidius, prefect, at a later period, of the pra^torium. 
 He, with his wife Aristseneta and these children, had been 
 paying a visit to S. Antony; on their return, the youths 
 were seized at Gaza with so violent a double tertian ague, on tiip sons 
 that they were given over by the physicians. Their mother ^^ ^'" '"^' 
 
 1 See the relation of these particu- residence in Palestine, the biographer 
 lars in S. Jerome's very entertaining was in a position to speak of many 
 life of the saint. From his long anecdotes of this kind. 
 
112 
 
 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 A lafly of 
 
 FaciJia. 
 
 Orion. 
 
 Tlie horses 
 of Italicus. 
 
 went to S. Hilarion, and coDJured him, by that LoRD AVho 
 in the same country had rebuked many fevers, to come 
 and heal her children. The saint had resolved never to 
 enter a city: but, overcome by her i^rayers, he accompanied 
 her home. He prayed over the youths; and forthwith so 
 abundant a sweat burst forth over their burning bodies, that 
 they seemed three fountains : entire health followed. At 
 Facidia, near Rhinocorura in Egypt, lived a lady of consider- 
 able property, wdio, blind from the age of ten years, had 
 spent a large portion of her wealth among physicians, but to 
 no purpose. " Had you given the same amount to the poor," 
 said the saint, "Jesus Christ, the True Physician, would 
 have healed you." He spat on her eyes, and immediately 
 restored her sight. One Orion, tormented by a legion of 
 demons was brought to him for cure; and, after the expul- 
 sion of his persecutors, came, with his wife and children, to 
 the abode of the saint, in order to request his acceptance 
 of rich presents. "Gehazi endeavoured to sell, Simon to 
 buy, the gifts of the HoLY Ghost," returned Hilarion; "and 
 do not you tremble % " " At least," pleaded the other, " take 
 them for the poor." ''You yourself can judge better than 
 I can of their needs," said Hilarion ; " the name of poverty is 
 too often an excuse for avarice." And finding that the poor 
 man remained disconsolate : " I do it for your sake, my son," 
 he continued; "were I to act otherwise, I should offend God, 
 and the legion of devils would return to their old dwelling- 
 place." 
 
 21. The story of Italicus is still more remarkable. A 
 citizen of Majuma near Gaza, he was compelled, by the law 
 of the land, to contend in a public chariot-race. His com- 
 petitor, a duumvir of Gaza, dedicated his horses to the 
 popular idol Mamas, ''lord of men:'' and the contest was 
 generally regarded in the city as one between the true and 
 the false God. Hilarion was at first unwilhng to inter- 
 fere : but when convinced that this was the case, he ordered 
 a bowl of water to be brought, and drank from it ; he then 
 directed that the remainder should be sprinkled over the 
 horses and their stalls. On the appointed day, anxiety was 
 
MIRACLES OF S. HILARION. 113 
 
 at the height. The heathens insulted, with loud outcries, 
 Italicus and his friends. But, the signal being given, his 
 horses seemed to fly towards the goal, while those of his 
 rival crept rather than raced ; and even the Pagans cried 
 out, ''Marnas is conquered by Jesus Christ!" 
 
 22. The fame of S. Hilarion reached the ears of Con- a Frank 
 stantius : and, having a favourite omcer, a J^ rank by nation, 
 among his Candidati^, who was possessed by an evil spirit, 
 
 he recommended him to consult the great hermit. Furnished 
 wdth conveyance by the imperial bounty, the poor man 
 arrived at Gaza, and applied himself to the Consular of 
 Palestine for directions. A guard having been given him, 
 and many of the inhabitants accompanying him from curiosity, 
 they astonished the saint by the appearance of so numerous 
 a band. Obliging the greater part to retire, Hilarion re- 
 tained the Frank, his slaves, and brother officers. He thus 
 interrogated the patient — who spoke no language but his 
 own — in Syriac : and the replies were given in the purest 
 dialect of that tongue. He continued the questions, for the 
 benefit of the interpreters, in Greek : — and the demon an- 
 swered that he had been forced to enter by art magic. 
 " I care not," said Hilarion, " how thou didst enter ! but now, 
 " in the name of Jesus Christ, I command thee to depart." 
 The Frank, in his ignorance, offered ten pieces of gold; 
 Hilarion made him a present of a piece of barley bread : 
 and, "of what value," asked he, "can gold be to those who 
 are accustomed to food of this kind ? " 
 
 23. From Hilarion, the monastic life took root inP ales - His visita- 
 
 tion of the 
 tine, and if it never attained there the same importance monasteries 
 
 . , , ^ of Palestine. 
 
 in which it culminated in Egypt, it nevertheless produced 
 marvellous fruits. He was accustomed^ to visit all the 
 monasteries in the late summer before the vintage, and was 
 sometimes accompanied by as many as 2000 of his brethren. 
 Before one of these visitations, he drew up a programme of 
 his route, and of the places in which he intended to lodge : 
 and the piety of the inhabitants provided for himself and his 
 
 1 Yit. Cap. 17. - Cap. 20. 
 
114 
 
 OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Church of 
 Persia. 
 
 Shiraz. 
 
 Hoi wan. 
 
 IMosul. 
 Meru. 
 
 retinue, food as well as shelter. On one of these occasions 
 he entered the town of Elusa in Idumsea: the townsmen 
 were assembled in the temple of Venus, whom they adored 
 in connection with the planet that bears her name. As they 
 tumultuously crowded around him, and demanded his bless- 
 ing—for he had deUvered several of their fellow-countrymen 
 from unclean spirits— " Only," said he, "believe in Jesus 
 Christ, and I will visit you again and again." He traced 
 for them the plan of a church, admitted a multitude to the 
 catechuminate, and among these the idol priest himself, still 
 wearing his garland of flowers. 
 
 24. I now turn to a most edifying subject, the great 
 persecution under Sapor of Persia. Of the first introduction 
 of the true Faith into that region, I have been able to say 
 little ; and the settlement of the various sees, of which we 
 shall speak hereafter at more length, is in its commencement 
 utterly unknown. Though the distinction of metropolitan 
 jurisdiction was now only beginning to make itself felt, we see 
 enough, through the darkness of early Persian history, to per- 
 ceive that, next to Ctesiphon, the strength of the young Church 
 radiated, as it were, from four nuclei. 1. SHIRAZ^ in the 
 very cradle of the kingdom, and which still retains the name 
 of Farsistan. Here were the sees of Istakhr, the ancient 
 Persepolis, and of Darabgherd ; both, even at the present day, 
 cities of considerable importance ; to this also belonged the 
 island of Socotra, so famous for its export of aloes. 2. Hol- 
 wan, on the eastern boundary of the territory of Irak, and 
 about a hundred miles N. E. of Bagdad. 3. Mosul, of which 
 I shall have much to write hereafter. 4. Meru, as it is now 
 called, then Maru, in the N. E. of Khorassan, a place now 
 hardly marked in our maps: then the locality of a very 
 flourishing church. At the period at which we have arrived, 
 it was, I take it, the furthest advanced part of the Church in 
 that direction. It was this Church which was now to undergo 
 a tremendous conflict with Satan. 
 
 25. The throne of Persia was at this time filled by 
 
 1 See Le Qiiicn, ii. 12^7—1264. Assemani, B. 0. iii. 126. 
 
PERSECUTION UNDER SAPOR. 115 
 
 Sapor, who was to make to himself a name scarcely second 
 to that of Pharaoh or Antiochus EpiiDhanes, in the persecu- 
 tion of the Church. On the death of his father Hormuz, 
 whom the Greek historians classicize into Hormisdas, the 
 queen was left pregnant. If the future child were of the 
 female sex, the house of the Sassanida^ would claim the 
 crown ; if the child were a male, it was to be expected that 
 the loyalty of the magi would preserve for him the throne of 
 his fathers. The consentient voice of the whole colleo-e of 
 priests prophesied that a boy-king would be vouchsafed to 
 the Persians. On this a royal bed was prepared with great Coronation 
 pomp in the royal hall of the palace ; and in the midst of the ttS: 
 attendance of nobles, pontiffs and the most distinguished in- 
 habitants of the metropolis, the diadem was' placed on the 
 spot which might be supposed to conceal the future heir of 
 the kingdom of Persia. It thus happened that, throughout 
 his long reign of seventy years, the years of Sapor's ro^Hy 
 always preceded those of his birth. When he had attained The acts of 
 the age of 18 he was incited by the magi to commence that mar5?rl"" 
 persecution of the Christians which sent such an innumer- 
 able host of martyrs to glory. The names of 16,000 were 
 preserved in the diptychs of the Persian Church ; and it was 
 well known that these were but a very small portion of those 
 who fell for the true faith. The persecution did not indeed 
 commence till the thirtieth year of the monarch's reign ; but 
 before that period many had here and there dispersedly laid 
 down their lives for the sake of Christ. And it happens, 
 remarkably, that none of the great histories of the Church 
 have yet contained a detailed account of this persecution. 
 To Baronius, to Fleury, to Cabassu tins— even to that patient 
 chronicler of martyrdoms, Ruinart— it was only known through 
 Greek versions, themselves very imperfect always, and often 
 very inaccurate. It was left to the munificence of Clement first cor- 
 XI, to the enterprise of Elias Assemani^ and to the learning fSuJv''^^' 
 of Stephen Evodius, of the same family, to render accessible to EvJdiu" 
 
 Assemani. 
 1 AgatWas, Lib. iv. circ. med. See wg negotiations, see the preface of 
 also Gibbon, III. p. 135. Stephen Evodius to the Acta SS. 
 
 For an account of these interest- Martyrum, pp. xxix-xxxiii. 
 
 8—2 
 
IIG THE PATRIARCHATE OF AXTIOCH. 
 
 the scholars of Europe the manuscripts which relate the en- 
 durance and the victories of these heroes of Christ. What- 
 ever, therefore, the reader may find in the following pages 
 which is not to be found in the great masters of Church 
 history, is due either to that source immediately, or to 
 enquiries originating in that source. 
 Anticipation 26. I have already related how, after the death of the 
 persl'cJ- ' wicked Papas, S. Symeon Bar-Saboe — "the son of the 
 fuller " — succeeded to the throne of Seleucia. He must have 
 seen, during the years of the childhood of Sapor, the efforts 
 of the Magi directed to induce him to exterminate the very 
 existence of the Church ; and must have learnt that the 
 young king was but too willing to obey their instruc- 
 tions. The first martyrs, however, so far as we know, did 
 not suffer till two years after the Council of Nicsea. It 
 would appear that, at the commencement of the persecution, 
 apostasies w^ere not unfrequent ; nor, when w^e consider the 
 character of Papas, does it seem wonderful that a low 
 ss. Erich- state of religion should have generally been prevalent. There 
 Shiar*^^' was in the city of Beth- Asa, in the province of Adiabene 
 ^anions!' (a province, the deep-seated Christianity of which I shall 
 hereafter have cause to explain), and at no great distance from 
 Mosul, two brothers, by name Jonas ^ and Brich- Jesus. 
 Having heard that in the city of Hubaha an unusual num- 
 ber of apostasies had occurred, they determined themselves 
 to travel thither, and to endeavour, so far as might be in their 
 power, to strengthen their brethren. Their efforts were 
 crowned with much success ; and besides a larger number of 
 confessors, they had the satisfaction of reckoning nine martyrs 
 among their pupils : the names of the latter were Zebinas, 
 Lazarus, Maruthas, Narsetes, Elias, Mahares, Abibus, Sabas 
 and Shembaitas. The governor of the city, hearing of the arrival, 
 and of the enthusiasm of the strangers, summoned them before 
 his tribunal ; and endeavoured at first with kindness to bend 
 them to his will. Refusing to worship the sun, the moon, 
 fire and the holy water, they were scourged with orange 
 
 1 Assemaiii, Act. SS. Martyr, pp. 215—224. 
 
PERSIAN MARTYRS. 117 
 
 boughs, from which, says the historian, the knots and buds 
 had not been removed ; and were then confined in separate 
 prisons, under the idea that, if divided, each might be more 
 easily overcome. Jonas was the first who was again called 
 before the magistrate ; and, on his second refusal, was 
 scourged more severely than before ; his weight being sus- 
 pended in the mean time on a blunted point, put under the 
 centre of the stomach. The annalist, who was present, and 
 who seems to have taken down what he uttered, gives his 
 word as follows : " I yield Thee thanks^ GoD of Abraham, 
 our Father, who didst of old time call him by Thy grace 
 from this place" — the city in which he suffered was the 
 ancient Ur of the Chaldees, — "and hast made me worthy 
 by the mysteries of faith to know some few things out of 
 many concerning Thee. And now I pray Thee, O Lord, 
 give me to make good that which the Holy Ghost of old 
 time spake by the mouth of David : I will offer unto Thee 
 fat burnt sacrifices with the incense of rams; I will offer 
 bullocks and goats. O come hither and hearken ye that 
 fear GoD, and I will tell you what he hath done for my 
 soul." And one verse which seems to have been continu- 
 ally in his mouth was : " One thing have I desired of the 
 Lord, that will I require." It were endless to go through 
 with the torments by which this martyr of Christ was tried. 
 It is said that being thrown into a caldron of boiling pitch, 
 he came forth unhurt. Finally, he was cut in pieces, his 
 remains being thrown into a well, and a guard of soldiers 
 set over them to preserve them from the adoration of the 
 Christians. 
 
 27. On this Brich-Jesus was set before the tribunal, and 
 when desired to spare his own body : " It was not I who 
 made it," said he, "neither will it be I that destroy it. GoD, 
 who gave it to me, will restore it ; will reward me and 
 punish you." Hormisdatshir, one of the principal magi, 
 forthwith gave orders that the martyr should be scourged, 
 should then be stuck full of sharp reeds, and afterwards cast 
 into a tank of liquid sulphur. The bodies of the martyrs 
 were afterwards ransomed for five hundred drachma3 and 
 
118 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 their silk vestments by an old friend, Abtushata. Their 
 A.D.327, victory was gained on the 24th day of December, 827; and 
 
 the details of their martyrdom were written by Isaiah of 
 
 Erzeroum. 
 
 28. We read no further details of any persecution during 
 
 a space of twelve years. In the thirtieth of Sapor two 
 Martyrdom bishops woro Called to the crown of martyrdom. These were 
 
 of SS. Sapor i ^ -r, i • \ - r^ 
 
 and Isaac, Sapor 01 Betlinicator, a small town on the river Capros, and 
 
 l)isllODS 
 
 Isaac of Bethseleucia, called also Carcha : they were accom- 
 panied by three others who appear to have been laymen — 
 ofss. Ma- Mahanes, Abraham, and Symeon. The king was about to 
 Abraham, undertake a ioarney to Persepolis ; but was wrouQ-ht on by 
 
 andSymeon. ^ ^ '^ ■ \ ^ • • 
 
 the magi personally to superintend the examination of the 
 prisoners. Then, as all through the acts of the Persian 
 martyrs, one cannot but be struck with their method of ad- 
 dressing those in authority ; they seem to have endeavoured 
 to aggravate, rather than to conciliate, and to state necessary 
 truths with very unnecessary harshness. At the same time 
 we must remember that their acts were, to a certain extent, 
 dressed up to please the popular taste; and to this, rather 
 than to any desire of their own to offend, it may be owing 
 that one generally finds somewhat to regret in their replies 
 during examination. We find from the questions addressed 
 to Isaac, that even under Sapor church building went on. 
 " How did you dare," enquired the monarch, " to erect any 
 new temples?" ''And when do you suppose," rejoined Isaac, 
 "that I could find leisure for such a work?" This prelate 
 was stoned to death : Sapor, committed to prison after being 
 scourged, gave thanks to GoD for the victory of his friend, 
 and two days after rejoined him in glory; dying, it was said, 
 partly of his wounds, partly from the intolerable stench of 
 the dungeon in which he was confined. Their followers Avere 
 tried by even more cruel deaths. Mahanes was skinned 
 alive ; Abraham had red hot nails thrust iuto his eyes ; and 
 Symeon, buried to the waist in a pit excavated for that pur- 
 pose, was shot to death with arrows. 
 
 1 A. A. S.M. I. pp. 226-280. 
 
 i 
 
THE GREAT PERSECUTION. 110 
 
 29. I now come to the great persecution of Sapor ; one The great 
 of the four which may claim the chief place among those of Sapor: 
 which the malice of Satan has excited against the Church : four most 
 the other three being that of Diocletian ; that of Huneric, ^""^ 'w 
 
 . ° ' ' which the 
 
 the Arian m Africa; and that of laycosama and his sue- l"i""^i> i»as 
 
 -' been tried. 
 
 cessors in Japan. Not to interrupt the thread of my narra- 
 tive, I shall venture to go somewhat beyond the epoch which 
 we have already reached; and shall for the present leave 
 the schism of Antioch to maintain itself in its double succes- 
 sion, and S. Cyril of Jerusalem to free himself by degrees 
 from the Arian teaching of his youth; while I tell of the 
 noble deeds done by Christ's servants in the far east. I 
 have already said that S. Symeon Bar-Saboe was at this 
 time Bishop of Seleucia and Ctesiphon, and primate with 
 autocephalous power in the Chaldean Church. He, too, had 
 been at Nicsea^; and probably the prerogatives of his see had 
 been there acknowledged ; though the thirty-third — others 
 reckon it the thirty-eighth — Canon of that synod seems of 
 very doubtful authenticity. After speaking of the Patriarchs, 
 if the words be genuine, the fathers thus proceed : "Let the ctesiphon 
 prelate of the see of Seleucia be honoured in a similar man- ?e\i "(■dauto- 
 ner, which is in the region of the East, and is called Modain ; iiVthr""* 
 and he shall be called by the appellation of Catholicos, and Nica4. 
 shall henceforth have the power of ordaining metropolitans." 
 At all events he was a marked man throughout the whole 
 Persian empire, and could hardly expect to escape unnoticed 
 whenever the storm should burst. In this he was happy, 
 that he was surrounded by so excellent a staff of suffragans. 
 The martyrdoms of S. Sapor and S. Isaac we have already 
 seen ; that of S. Milles, whom we noticed on the dedication 
 of the Holy Sepulchre, is to follow. 
 
 30. The acts of his martyrdom were written by S. Maru- The aets of 
 thas', who lived about eighty years later, but who had con- wHttcn bT' 
 versed with some of the actors in the scenes which he thas.^^^" 
 describes. I cannot commend his style ; it abounds in 
 figures of speech rather than in facts, and intersperses scenes, 
 
 1 Assemani, Bil.l. Or. i. p. 9. § Quien, ii. p. 1080, x. 
 XIV. Procop. Bell. Persic, ii. 25. Le 2 a. A. S. M. i. p. xlviii. seq. 
 
120 THE PATKIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 which ought to be told with the greatest simplicity, with the 
 flowery eastern rhetoric. Instead of a pompous eulogy on 
 Judas Maccabseus, and a comparison between that chieftain 
 and the Bishop of Seleucia, I would rather have been in- 
 formed what were the reasons which, in the thirtieth year of 
 his reign, induced Sapor to commence so savage a persecu- 
 A.D. 310. tion. Undoubtedly hatred to the Romans had a consider- 
 Causes of able share in influencinor him ; the persecution must be con- 
 
 the persecu- ^ _ a ^ x 
 
 tion: poiiti- siclered political as well as relif^^ious ; the two nations hated 
 
 cal as well ^ *=> ' 
 
 as religious, each Other with a border ferocity; and the ebb and flow of 
 successes on both sides kept every feeling of ambition, emula- 
 tion and rancour alive both in princes and people. Add, too, 
 that S. James of Nisibis was he who, beyond all other, kept 
 that border city firm in its allegiance to Constantius ; in the 
 two sieges which it had already suffered from the Persians, 
 he was the soul of the defence, and in that which we have 
 yet to relate, he was the defender of the place by miracle. 
 Actuated then by the Magi on one side, to whom he owed his 
 infant crown, impelled on the other by the natural hatred 
 which a corrupt heart bears to a purer system, he was further 
 incited by beholding his Christian subjects vassals in will of 
 the Roman emperor, and resolved, at whatever expense of 
 depopulation, to rid Persia of them root and branch. 
 mencJme'nt: ^^' ^^^^ method by which he commeDced the attack was 
 capitation. ^^^ without its ability. He declared that all who were called 
 UirSians. ^7 ^^^^ name of Christ should be subject to a very heavy 
 tax — our author has unfortunately not considered it worth 
 his while to inform us of what kind. S3aneon, in the name 
 of his people, replied to this tyrannical edict. " Christ \" he 
 said, " Who had freed the Church by His death, would not 
 permit his people to bow the neck to such a yoke. While 
 He remained their king, His servants were resolved not to 
 
 1 A. A. S. M. 1. p. 17. Stephen Evo- scholar some little warmth in defence 
 
 dius has a very long and angry note of that great light of the Syrian 
 
 (17, p. 38) in defence of S. Symeon, Church : but for an ecclesiastical 
 
 and against Tillemont, who seems to writer to accuse Tillemont, the first 
 
 me to take the Christian view of the of Church historians, of inaccuracy 
 
 subject. One can forgive a Syriac and ignorance, is surely unpardonable. 
 
PERSECUTION IN PERSIA. 121 
 
 contribute a tax which they neither could, nor ought to pay." 
 I confess that I cannot admire the spirit of this, which the 
 Syrian writers term the Golden Letter. It was not so that 
 the Apostles had learned Christ. Over their faith Caesar 
 should have no power; the perishable dross of their earthly 
 goods, — if he demanded it, let it go. Certainly, the servants 
 of the poor king had no right to commence a virtual rebel- 
 lion on such grounds. The king's indignation was, as might S- Symeon 
 be expected, violently excited ; and, incited by the Jews, he 
 gave orders for the arrest of the archbishop, and two of his 
 priests, Ananias and Abdechala (if the Grecized form be 
 preferred, Hierodulus). Taken into custody in Seleucia, they isappre- 
 were conducted to the king at Ledan, an episcopal city near 
 Susa. Here he again gave offence by refusing the accus- 
 tomed adoration of the king — which, up to that time, it seems, 
 he had paid. He was urged by every argument to adore 
 the sun, but in vain. While we read the florid declamations 
 which S. Maruthas puts into the mouth both of the king and 
 of the archbishop, we cannot but wish that the authentic 
 reports, which bring a western martyrdom so vividly before 
 us, had been known in the East. The facts, no doubt, related 
 of the Syrian martyrs are authentic : the speeches must be 
 regarded as a spiritual romance. The archbishop was re- 
 manded to prison, when an eunuch, by name Guhshataza- 
 des, in rank an Arzabedes, or chief of the white eunuchs, 
 and formerly a Christian, saluted him. The archbishop turned 
 his face from an apostate : " If," said the wretched man, 
 " Symeon, once my friend, now turns from me, and refuses to refuses to 
 acknowledge me, because I have denied my LORD and his, apostate 
 how shall I be received at the latter day by the GoD whose z^i^es, 
 faith I have thus betrayed?" Resolved, even now, to take 
 the kingdom of heaven by violence, he arrayed himself in 
 mourning apparel, and presented himself in the palace. 
 
 32. So flagrant a breach of etiquette could not but 
 excite the royal attention ; and with the sarcastic observa- 
 tion that the delinquent could not plead — what it seems 
 could alone have been alleged with propriety — the death of 
 wife or child, he demanded the cause of these signs of grief? 
 
122 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 u ^on*?ef ®' — " ^ conscience," replied the renegade, " which pronounces 
 
 i^i^'mt to"^ i^e unworthy of life." Of which speech, says the annalist, 
 
 dentil. in almost English phrase, the king '* could make neither head 
 
 nor tail," and enquired more particularly into the occurrence. 
 
 The truth was soon known ; and Guhshatazades^ was as 
 
 quickly condemned to death. At his own earnest request 
 
 the cause of his punishment was solemnly published; and 
 
 this having been done, the old man was beheaded, says 
 
 Maruthas, "on Thursday of the week of Azymes ;" in other 
 
 words, on Maundy Thursday. The happy news having been 
 
 carried to Symeon, that prelate gave thanks to God, and 
 
 besought Him to crown His goodness by so ordering his own 
 
 Martyrdom martyrdom as that it should fall at the very hour of Christ's 
 
 ots.Symoon, nn • o 
 
 Ap.i4 3io, suftermgsl Accordingly, at nine o'clock on the Good Friday, 
 the bishop was summoned before the king, and, after a 
 short examination, w^as condemned to be beheaded I 
 
 33. In this same city, Ledan^, five bishops and ninety- 
 nine priests or deacons, were kept in confinement. The 
 of ss. Ga- names of the former were : Gadiabes" and Sabiuus, both of 
 Sjibinus, Beth-Lapitha ; Bolideus of Pherath-Mesana ; John of Carche- 
 
 Bolideus, Tvyr 
 
 J^Jj»'gJohn, Mesana ; and John of Hormisdadshir. To these Symeon 
 
 others; addressed a few words of exhortation and encourasfement, 
 
 bidding them remember that " their resurrection would on 
 
 1 Ofthis, as of all the Persian names, I cannot very mucli commend the 
 the Greek martyrologists make sad imposition. The title of the festi- 
 work; we have it in the Menrea, val commemorates also Abdellas, i.e. 
 Chiisdazat, in Epiphanius Scholasti- Aodhaicla, a presbyter, Chusdazat, 
 cus Usthazadcs ; in Leo Allatius Is- Phusek, and 1150 other martyrs. In 
 des. the Roman Martyrology he is re- 
 
 2 This date, which is not unattend- corded on April 21. 
 
 ed Avith great difiiculties, seems to ^ Ledan, the principal town of the 
 
 me, however, satisfactorily settled by Huzites, or Oxiani, was situated no 
 
 Stephen Evodius, in the Introductoiy great distance from Susa, between 
 
 NolicetotheMartyrdomofS. Symeon, that town and Aliwaz, of which I 
 
 A. A. S. M. I. p. 4, seq. shall have more to say : about lat. 
 
 3 S. Symeon is commemorated in 31^ 30', long. 48^ 80'. 
 
 the Mena?a on April 17, with an ode ^ These are not mentioned by S. 
 
 by Joseph of the Studium, in which Maruthas, but in one of the Nitrian 
 
 the acrostic is : codices now in the Vatican, A. A. S, M. 
 
 ^ricpo}, ixoLKap ae, Zv/j.^wv, fxeXwdiais p. 41, note 24. Of S. Gadiabes we 
 
 'Icoa:',(p. shall hear again. 
 
THE PERSIAN MARTYRS. 123 
 
 that most holy day be buried along with them ; that the 
 Lord had been slain and was alive ; and in Him their life 
 was hid." After which, without any apostasy in their ranks, 
 the hundred and four submitted themselves to the sword. 
 Then came the turn of Symeon himself, and of his own more 
 immediate companions, Ananias and Abdhaicla. The former 
 evinced some signs of fear. On this a bystander, by name 
 Phusek, by dignity a Kartigabar, that is. Master of the 
 Royal Workmen, cried out, "Have no fear, Ananias ! close 
 your eyes but for one moment, and they shall open in the 
 light of heaven." When the three had entered into rest, ofPhusek 
 this brave man was hurried before the king, and condemned daughter, 
 to perish in the most frightful tortures. With him received 
 the crown his daughter, " a maiden of the covenant," that is, 
 a consecrated virgin. 
 
 34. On the same day a fresh edict was issued against a fresh 
 the Christians, in terms of greater severity than before; and, persecution. 
 from that time till the " Second Sunday in Pentecost," that is, 
 
 till Low Sunday \ not a day but added to the list of martyrs. 
 The names of these glorious athletes seem already to have 
 perished in the time of Maruthas; whence we may gather 
 that they were probably of the lower class. Several of them 
 were soldiers of the royal lifeguards; and one Azades, an 
 eunuch of the palace, is especially commemorated as a glo- 
 rious martyr. 
 
 35. A still more illustrious confession followed. The 
 queen of Sapor was attacked by an unknown disease — at 
 least so the medical art of that age regarded her illness. 
 The Jewish physician who attended her suggested that the 
 attack was effected by the incantations of the sisters of 
 Symeon, Tharba^ a virgin dedicated to GoD, and of rare s. Tharba, 
 beauty, and Pherbutlia, who, after having been marrietl to a pilerbuiiia. 
 
 1 See A. A. S. M. p. 50, uote 3. zoinen, H. E. ii. 11, and Euinart iu 
 
 2 This virgin martyr with her com- the Acta Sincera ; but none of these 
 panions has no small fame in the had the advantage of being able to 
 Greek Church, and is commemorated consult the original Acts, and iuac- 
 on April 4, though not as the princi- curacies are the necessary conse- 
 pal saint of the day ; the mistress is quence. 
 
 hero called Pherbutha, See also So- 
 
124 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 widow, nobleman of high reputation, was now a widow, and had 
 servant. bound heiself by a vow of chastity. These two, with their 
 341." ' servant, also consecrated to God, were arraigned before the 
 judge. In vain they expressed the horror which all Chris- 
 tians entertained to the practice of witchcraft ; in vain they 
 quoted the divine laws by which it is forbidden; in vain 
 they asked what injury they had to avenge, who believed 
 that their dear brother had been sent by the sword of the 
 headsman from death to life, from sorrow to joy, from a vale 
 of misery to a paradise of immortality. They were remanded 
 to prison ; where Tharba received an offer of life for herself 
 and her companions, if she would become the ^vife of the 
 judge by whom they had been questioned. This offer being 
 rejected with scorn, the three martyrs were led to the place 
 of punishment. Each of them, after being stripped of her 
 garments, was tied to two posts, erected for that purpose, 
 and cut into fragments; and between these yet reeking por- 
 tions the queen, by the prescription of the magi, w^as led, 
 followed by the whole of the forces then in the city. She 
 shortly after perished miserably ^ 
 
 36. In the sauie year another illustrious martyr glorified 
 s. Miiies. God. Millesl whom we have already seen present in the 
 
 his birth, . ' . . 
 
 Council of Jerusalem, w^as born at Maheldagdar, the principal 
 town of Kazichitis^; and a place of some importance. He 
 followed, in his youth, the life of a courtier; and, while in 
 that position, he received baptism. We find him first resi- 
 dent at Beth-Lapet (it is marked in our maps by its Arabic 
 name of Ahwaz, more properly Suk-Ahuaz, i.e. 'the town 
 of the Huzites,' or Oxii"*,) where he probably was instructed in 
 
 1 Inthe Jewish faith, says SozoiiK 11, Pers-aii Gulf. 
 
 The Mennea will have it that she re- 4 xhe note 3, p. 80 of the A. A. S. M. 
 
 covered. is here particularly to be observed. 
 
 2 The life of S. Milles has never Note: that the four ancient people, 
 yet been related in English; nor is it the Susiani, Oxii or Uxii or Husitre, 
 to be found, of course, in Baronius, Chusasni and Elyma?i all occupied 
 Fleury, &c. The original Acts are in the territoiy now called Khuzistau. 
 the A. A. S. M. Tom. i. pp. 66— 79. Though Stephen Evodius always dis- 
 
 3 Or, as the Arabs call it, Eamani- tinguishes them, I can hardly think 
 tis: it lies between Susa and the that the Oxii, who (as he says, note 2 
 
LIFE OF S. MILES. 125 
 
 tlie faith by SS. Gacliabes and Sabinus, who, as we have 
 seen, were resident in that city. Hence he removed to Elam, 
 the head of the region called Ilamitis, or Elymaitica, on the 
 Persian Gulf, and now forming a part of the modern Khuzis- 
 tan ; the seat of the Elamites mentioned as present at Jeru- 
 salem on the day of Pentecost. Here, it would seem, he 
 went through the inferior orders, and especially distinguished 
 himself by his sermons ; but, in process of time, he was raised 
 by S. Gadiabes to the episcopate, and became Bishop of he becomes 
 Susa. Here, however, he was ill-received, and worse susaT ^ 
 treated; and at length left the city, after denouncing God's 
 extreme vengeance on its impiety. Only three months had 
 elapsed, when a conspiracy having been formed in it against 
 Sapor, that monarch dispatched a sufficient military force, 
 with a body of three hundred elephants, against the rebels; 
 and Susa was laid in ruins. Hence, carrying nothing with is exiled ; 
 him but a copy of the New Testament, Milles visited Egypt, 
 w4th the especial intention of seeing Amnion, a favourite dis- 
 ciple of S. Antony. Here he remained two years; and, on 
 his return, led for some time an eremetical life, in company 
 with a certain monk, whom he found thus enofasred. Heroes to 
 
 Nisibis' 
 
 next paid a visit to S. James of Nisibis, whom he found ^ 
 busy in the erection of the church which is standing at this 
 day; and on his return to Adiabene, sent that holy prelate a 
 considerable weight of silk, as a contribution to defray his 
 expenses. Hence he paid a visit to Ecbatane, then suffering 
 under the tyranny of the Catholicus Papas, to which I 
 have already alluded \ In Maisan^ whither he next bent his 
 steps, he found the petty prince of the country suffering from 
 a severe disease, which, for two years, had made him a 
 prisoner to his house. "Return," said Milles to the messen- his miracles, 
 ger, "enter the chamber of thy lord, and proclaim aloud, 
 'Thussaith Milles: In the name of Jesus of Nazareth be 
 thou healed, rise, and walk.'" The messenger obeyed; and 
 perfect health followed. Several other miracles of his in the 
 
 of the same page) were the same as ^ See Book i. § 95. 
 
 the Husitfe, are really different from ^ Qr, as the Latins call it, Mesene. 
 
 the Chusffii. It is no^Y Bosra or Bassora. 
 
126 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 same place, are related by the biographer. While thus en- 
 gaged, Hormisdas Guphrez, governor of the province, and a 
 man of intolerable pride, arrested our prelate, together witli 
 
 his arrest, Abrosimus a priest, and Sinas a deacon, and sent them to the 
 tribunal at Maheldagdar. Here they were twice scourged, 
 and then imprisoned for some time, till the commencement 
 of the ensuing year. Brought then before Hormisdas, and 
 his brother Narses, who were prepared for a hunt on a grand 
 
 Nol'lt''34i ^^^^^' ^^^^ wished first to dispose of this, Milles' was stabbed 
 by the two brothers, and died, predicting their fate, at the 
 same hour on the following day. The priest and the deacon 
 were stoned. The next day, on the very same spot Avhere 
 S. Milles had breathed his last, Hormisdas and Narses, who 
 had been, by one of the accidents of the chase separated, 
 
 "^erle?utors ^^^ ^^ pursuit of the Stag, galloping furiously in different 
 directions, and pierced each other mortally. The bodies of 
 the three martyrs were buried in a hill-fort named Malcan — 
 thenceforth, it was observed, secure from the attacks of the 
 Sabspans. 
 
 off^simh^ ^'^* "^^^ P^^^® ^^ ^- ^yi^^o^ Bar-saboe was filled by his 
 
 sekuda"^ nephew Shahdust". Born at Beth-garma, he was sent by his 
 
 uncle to Nicsea, to represent him in the synod; aod now 
 
 succeeded in the episcopate, after a vacancy of three months. 
 
 It is said that he beheld his predecessor in a vision, who 
 
 ^ See Sozomen, H. E. ii. 14. S. But by some mistake the same 
 
 Miles, or, as he is there called, Milles, martyr is again commemorated under 
 
 is celebrated in the Roman Martyro- the name of Sadoc, on Feb. 20. When 
 
 logy on April 22 ; in the Menaea on we remember the developments of 
 
 Nov. 10, but not as the principal recent Ultramontanism, and more 
 
 saint, with this Stichos : especiallysome authorized Franciscan 
 
 MtXoj 6 eTTtcr/coTTos adv /jLvarais d6b} devotions in connection with the 
 
 rpiTrXoOf ^Xa^e top dpovov iv T<p Tr6\({}. Portiuncula, it is singular to read in 
 
 2 A. A. S. M. pp. 84 — 92. It is the Assemani the following: "Prc'eterea 
 
 same whom Le Quien calls Sadost: nee ab hieresi quam S. Sciahdusto 
 
 (0. C. II. 1108). He is commemorat- impingit ipse purgatur, quum eundem 
 
 ed in the Menaa on Oct. 19, with this S. Martyrem exhibeat de se dicentem, 
 
 Stichos: Quicunque Deum in nomine meo in- 
 
 2a5a)^ 6 delos r-qv Kapav T/x-qdels ^l^ec vocaverit, salutem inveniet: in solo 
 
 Qeov Za^aojd vvv irapiaTaTaL dpovip namque J. C. nomine invocari posse 
 
 Ae/cds 8eKa7r\rj papTvpwv avfxpapTvpuv Deum, et salutem in venire, docet ex 
 
 Kat dis 8iKa 6vt]<tkov(xi wXrjy^vTes ^icpei. Evangeliis Catholica Ecclesia." 
 
MARTYRS OF PERSIA. 127 
 
 informed liim that his own martyrdom was at hand, and ex- 
 horted him to play the man for the name of Christ. With 
 128 companions he was arrested and imprisoned for five 
 months, besides being more than once during that period 
 horribly tortured. At length, condemned to be beheaded, 
 they were led, heavily fettered, to the place of punishment; 
 and there gave up their souls to God, while singing the 
 4.Srd Psalm. The scene of their triumph was Beth-Lapeth, 
 or Ahwaz. 
 
 38. About the same time, an abbat of eminent piety, of s. Ear^a- 
 named Barsabias^ resident somewhere near Istakhr, the 
 
 town which sprang up from the ruins of the ancient Perse- 
 polis, was accused, with ten of his monks, to the governor of 
 that town. After suffering divers torments, they were con- 
 demned to lose their heads; and, while the bloody tragedy 
 was acting, a magi, with his wife, happened to pass. Struck 
 by the calmness and courage with which the abbat, himself 
 reserved to be the last victim, animated the rest; and seeing, 
 as he affirmed, a cross of light that shone over the bodies of 
 each of the martyrs, the traveller professed himself a Chris- 
 tian on the spot, and suffered with the others. 
 
 39. At Shaharcadata, a city in the province of Beth- ofs. Xarsos, 
 garma, the bishop, Narses'^, and a disciple, Joseph, were ar-^^^^^^^^; 
 rested, and carried before the king. He was at the moment 
 
 in a caravanseray called Septa; and, after a few questions, 
 ordered them to capital punishment : a vast number of peo- 
 ple witnessed the unconquered courage of their deaths. Two 
 bishops in the territory of Beth-Seleucia scaled the faith of ss. John 
 
 • 1 1 • T 1 ^ Sapor, 
 
 With then- blood; John, slain at Beth-Haserta, by command bishops, 
 of the ruler of Adiabene ; Sapor, who sank under the miseries 
 of a dungeon. Another bishop, Isaac, was put to death at 
 a caravanseray, which took its name from Seleucus Nicator. 
 In the same territory, at Hulsar, Isaac, a priest, was stoned; 
 
 1 A. A. S. M. I. pp. 92—96. of Stephen Evodius, my own pages 
 
 2 A. A. S. M. I. pp. 96—102. In- contain the fullest account that ec- 
 accurate accounts are given by Sozo- clesiastical histories have yet given 
 men, H.E. ii. 13, and in the Mennea, of these glorious athletes of Jesus 
 Nov. 20. Still, thanks to the labours Christ. 
 
128 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 and others. Papa, pastor of a village called Helmin, was slain at Galul; 
 Uhanam, a young clerk, was stoned by matrons, calling 
 themselves Christians, compelled by threats of the most fear- 
 ful tortures, if they refused to play the part of executioners; 
 Guhshatazades, an eunuch in the service of the governor of 
 Adiabene, was killed by an apostate priest — his name Var- 
 tranes. The little town of Lashuma sent four laymen to the 
 noble army of martyrs: Sasannes, Mares, Timseus, and Zaron. 
 Near this place a noble matron, by name Bahutha, and six 
 virgins, Tatona, Mama, Mazachia, Anna, Thecla, and Dan- 
 acha, received the same crown; the four former outside a 
 little town called Burcatha, or by others He vara. A fig-tree 
 sprang up on the scene of their triumph, the fruit of which 
 was held to be possessed of supernatural medical efficacy. 
 Many years afterwards, a Manichsean, envious of the glory of 
 the martyrs, rooted it up. He was immediately seized with 
 a particular species of plague — called by the Persians the 
 lion's breath — from which many of that sect died. Sapor, 
 about the same time as the last-mentioned martyrdom, hap- 
 pening to pass through the province of Beth-Garma, put to 
 death three other virgins — Abiatha, Hathes, and Mamlacha^- 
 
 Fifth year 40. So Came on the fifth year of the persecution. Does 
 
 of the per- ^ . 
 
 secution: the rccital of SO many names, and a story so little varied by 
 
 anmnuiner- ^ j ^ J J 
 
 martyS*^^ any striking features, weary my reader? Besides the feeling 
 that those names which have been so gloriously enrolled in 
 the book of life ought also to be precious on earth for ever, 
 I would have him bear in mind that in no English work has 
 any account of these saints hitherto appeared; that the brief 
 annals of the Saporean persecution given even by such 
 writers as Baronius, Fleury, Tillemont, and Ruinart, are ne- 
 cessarily very imperfect, and equally incorrect, taken as they 
 are from the Greek Acts, instead of the authentic Syriac. 
 The proceedings in the case of the most illustrious among 
 them are related, in most cases, with more or less accu- 
 racy; but the very names of any but the brightest stars in 
 
 1 This virgin martyr is in the that of Mamelcht in the Menaea on 
 Roman Martyrology on Oct. 17, under Oct. 5. 
 the name of INIamelta, and under 
 
MARTYRS OF PERSIA. 129 
 
 this constellation of saints would be looked for in vain in 
 any, even the largest, Church History. 
 
 41. We have seen how many of the martyrs were na- Admbenea 
 tives of Adiabene. It would seem that, at this time, the province" 
 greater number of the inhabitants of that country were 
 Christians. In the first century, Helena', then Queen of 
 
 that province, gave her name to Christ, and her son Izates, 
 with most of his successors, had held the same faith. Hence 
 the worship of the true God had taken deep root in that 
 part of Persia. Daniel, a priest, and Uarda, or as the name 
 might be more properly translated, Rose^ a consecrated 
 virgin, after suffering the worst of torments during three 
 months— their feet having been bored with sharp irons'— were 
 kept in freezing water for five days, and then beheaded. 
 From the same province one hundred and twenty Christians, a.j>.zu. 
 nine of whom were consecrated virgins, the rest ecclesiastics ^'^•''• 
 of different ranks, were cast into prison in a filthy dungeon 
 at Seleucia. Here they received such comfort and assistance 
 as the times allowed from one Jardundocta', a noble Chris- 
 tian matron, a native of Arbela. Nor was she less earnest Courage of 
 in exhorting the weaker among them to constancy, than she ^^^^' 
 had been in supplying their bodily necessities; and, on the 
 morning which admitted them into glory, she commended 
 herself to their prayers, made preparation for their honour- 
 able interment, and was privileged to see them victorious. 
 
 42. In the sixth year of the persecution, Barbasimen*, ^.i>..u.. 
 a nephew of S. Simeon Barsaboc, and who had succeeded s.XU!' 
 his cousin Sciahdust in the see of Ctesiphon and Seleucia oSuda. 
 was delated to Sapor. Sixteen of his clergy, priests or ''''*'"" 
 deacons, or of inferior orders, were arrested with their pre- 
 late. For eleven months they were kept in the strictest con- 
 finement ; and then removed to Ledan, near Ahwaz the 
 
 place which I have before mentioned. I still notice, in the 
 examination of these martyrs, the same overbearing forward- 
 ness which I have lamented, either in S. Simeon himself, 
 1 Baron. Annal.-14, lxvi.; Sozomen, 3 a. a. S. M. i 106 
 
 H. E. II. 12. i T ^ r\ ■ ' ' 
 
 A. A. S. AI. I. 103. L pp iio_ii7 
 
 9 
 
130 THE PATKIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 A.D. 346, or (which I had rather believe) in his biographer, S. Maru- 
 thas. Their death followed as a matter of course ; and the 
 see of Selencia and Ctesiphon was vacant for twenty years. 
 
 43. A fresh edict against the Christians accompanied, or 
 
 followed, this mart3rrdom. A vast number fell throughout 
 
 the various provinces ; but their names had been lost, even 
 
 as early as the time of our annalist ; only then to be known 
 
 when they that have lost their life for HIM shall keep it 
 
 unto life eternal ! A curious fact is elicited by the next 
 
 martyrdom of which we have a detailed account. There 
 
 ss. James, was ouc James^ parish priest at the hill of Sciahla, who 
 
 Mary.V, rosidcd there with his sister Mary, a " daughter of the cove- 
 
 artyrs. jj^^jj^ » These were arrested by Narses Tamsapor, a violent 
 
 persecutor apparently, and by him commanded to feed on 
 
 some preparation of blood. Tliis was, as yet, forbidden by 
 
 the whole Catholic Church, as it is to our own day in the 
 
 East ; and rather than violate a ceremonial canon, the brother 
 
 and sister submitted their necks to the axe. Their execu- 
 
 A.D. 346, tion was entrusted to one Mahdades, an apostate noble, who 
 
 lyiarcli 22 . . 
 
 beheaded them with his own hand at the hill of Dara by 
 the Euphrates. 
 
 Apostasy of 44. At this time, one Paul was parish priest at the 
 little town of Casciaz. (It is impossible to avoid the con- 
 clusion that, at the commencement of the persecution, this 
 part of Persia, the modern Kurdistan, Khuzistan, and Lou- 
 ristan, must have been almost entirely Christianized — the 
 bishops so numerous ; the priests apparently stationed in 
 every village of importance ; the consecrated virgins so 
 numerous. So far as can be judged from the light thus 
 obtained, I cannot imagine that Adiabene, the Elyma^.i, and 
 Susiana, were a whit behind Lydia or Cappadocia in the 
 open profession of the faith.) This man was rich ; and, on 
 account of his wealth, was accused to Narses Tamsapor, of 
 
 Fivevirgins, whom I have just spoken. In making their arrangements 
 to catch the priest, the police arrested five " daughters of the 
 covenant ;" by name^ Thecla, Mary, Martha, another Mary, 
 and Anna. The wretched priest — rather, it was thought, for 
 
 1 A, A. S. M. I. 122. a A. A. S. M. i. 123. 
 
MARTYRS OF PERSIA. 131 
 
 the purpose of securing his earthly pelf than from any other 
 reason — abjured Christ. Tamsapor was much disgusted, 
 having hoped that Paul's money, on its possessor's firmness 
 in his religion, would accrue to himself. In order therefore, 
 if possible, to deter the priest from apostasy, he appointed 
 him the executioner of the consecrated virgins ; hoping that 
 a task of such infinite disgrace would induce Paul to retract 
 his abjuration. But Iscariot betrayed the Lord for silver ; and 
 Paul stooped even to this unutterable disgrace for lucre. The 
 virgins, from the hand of a lictor, received each one hundred 
 stripes, and were then given over to their late priest to be 
 slain. " And are we," they said, " to be made a sacrifice by 
 those very hands at which so lately we received that Holy 
 Thing, the Sacrifice and Propitiation of the whole world ?" 
 But so it was ; and the very hands that had consecrated His 
 Body, who is the King of the virgins, now beheaded the a.d.346, 
 virgins of the King. But so great a crime did not, even in 
 this world, go unpunished. Narses was resolved on obtain- 
 ing the money, which had been the original source of the 
 whole evil ; and on that very night his guards, entering the 
 prison, murdered the miserable apostate. 
 
 45. The persecutions by no means ceased with their 
 deaths; but as no more martyrdoms have been related 
 during the lapse of the next eight years, I shall for the pre- 
 sent leave the affairs of Persia, to return but when further 
 events shall call us thither. But during all this time, the 
 war between Sapor and the Romans was being carried on 
 with various vicissitudes of fortune. Nisibis\ the bulwark of J^^g^J^^^ 
 the Roman empire since the days of Lucullus, had in 838 N^^i^^^- 
 been besieged for sixty, in 346 for eighty, days ; but had 
 repulsed with ignominy the Persian arms. Four years after 
 the martyrdoms which I have just recorded. Sapor again 
 formed the siege. This place, now reduced to a population 
 of three hundred families, of which twelve only are Chris- Present con 
 tians (Jacobites without an altar and without a priest), was that city: 
 then in the height of its glory. Surrounded by a triple wall, 
 
 ^ See Gibbon, in. Ii2; Julian Drat, in.; Spanheim, p. 188; Theodoret, 
 II. 30; Badger, i. 66. 
 
'132 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 and enclosed by a deep ditch, its fortifications however were 
 of far less value than the skill of its governor, the Count 
 Lucilianus, and the desperate courage of its people — hating, 
 as they did, the Persians with more than border hatred. The 
 attack had continued more than a hundred days, Avhen 
 Sapor resolved on a method of assault w^hich reminds us 
 of the A^ast resources of those eastern monarchs ; their con- 
 its third tempt of human suffering, their command of human labour, 
 A.D. 350. and their power over the elements themselves, 
 
 48.* At this time an attempt was made to introduce the 
 Faith — or rather to spread the knowledge of Christianity — in 
 Arabia. I have already related the mission of S. Frumen- 
 tius, and the rich fruits w^hich it produced in Ethiopia ; out 
 of emulation, it w^ould seem, the Arians resolved on a mis- 
 Mission of sion to the other side of the Red Sea. The Homerit3e\ settled 
 
 Theophilus 
 
 tiieArian in the extremity of Arabia the Happy, by the sea shore, 
 called themselves descendants of Abraham by Keturah, and 
 observed the rite of circumcision. A large number of Jews 
 liad sought refuge in this country. Constantius despatched a 
 magnificent embassy to its prince, requesting permission to 
 build three churches, at his own expense, in those parts 
 where the Romans were most frequently called by commerce. 
 Two hundred horses of a most valuable breed were sent as 
 a present, and were graciously received. The spiritual 
 interests of the embassy were given in charge to Theophilus, 
 a native of the Isle of Diu, who had been sent in early 
 youth as a hostage to Constantino, and had embraced the 
 monastic life at Constantinople. He had been ordained 
 deacon by Eusebius of Nicomedia; and, having given himself 
 to the Arian party, was by them elevated to the episcopate, 
 and charged with the regulation of ecclesiastical affairs in 
 
 to the the East. The mission had considerable success. The prince 
 
 Hoiuuritoe. , . . 
 
 of tlie HomeritcC erected three churches at his own expense : 
 
 one at Aden, one at his capital, Dafur, and one at the mouth 
 
 of the Persian Gulf Hence Theophilus visited his native 
 
 * [Tliere is herein tlie MS. a /rtc?a?a of Nisibis, who was present at it. 
 
 of two sections intended apparently Ed.] 
 
 for the completion of the narrative of ^ Le Quien, ii. 663 ; Baronius 354, 
 
 the siege, and pome notice of S. James xii, &c.; Philostorgius ap. Phot. 
 
THE CHURCH OF ARMENIA. 133 
 
 island, Diu, twelve hundred years later to be so famous in 
 Portuguese history for its double siege, and from thence 
 other parts of India. Would that we had fuller accounts 
 of the Christian peoples whom he there found ! All we know 
 is, that he corrected some trivial errors : among them, the 
 custom of sitting during the lection of the Gospel. Theo- 
 philus then visited Ethiopia, and the preaching of Frumen- 
 tius; and, returning to Constantinople, was received with 
 great honour by Constantius ; he afterwards lived a bishop 
 without a see, in literary ease and luxury, leaving missionary 
 labours to those whose vocation they were. 
 
 49. In Armenia the Faith of Christ spread and pros- armema. 
 pered. S. Gregory the Illuminator, armed with the secular as °f,^^;fi[J" 
 well as. with ecclesiastical power, divided his native country mutilator, 
 into nine bishoprics ; giving the territory which bordered on 
 the Euphrates to one Alcinus, the region known by the 
 name of Mesemrius to Euthalius, and appropriating seven 
 other provinces to seven of his most faithful ecclesiastics. 
 But, even in the Illuminator's own time, it was necessary, 
 from the rapidly increasing number of the faithful, to sub- 
 divide these dioceses. As old age grew upon him, he re- 
 signed the pastoral care to his son\ S. Rostaces, who seems s. Rostaces, 
 to have been present at Nicsea, and also governed the ^.d. 335. 
 Church of Armenia for some short time after his father's 
 death. But boldly rebuking the wicked life of Arsaces, King 
 of Armenia, he obtained, from the vengeance of that monarch, 
 the crown of martyrdom. He w^as succeeded by Varbanes, a.d.337. 
 who held the see for three years only. 
 
 50. We left the Arian Placillus in the chair of Antioch. 
 Of his deeds there we hear nothing: he held the see twelve 
 years — a time of deep afHiction for the Catholic Church. At 
 the very conclusion of his episcopate, or it may even be 
 at the commencement of that of his successor, another Arian' 
 council was held at Antioch. In this assembly the Creed ^"^^.j - 
 was drawn up which has usually gone by the name of^"^'*^'^- 
 Macrostichus, the " long-lined," on account of its unwieldy 
 
 ' Le Qiiien, i. 1373. 
 
 » Sozom. H. E. II. 10; Socrat. H. E. 11. 15. 
 
134 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 prolixity. It was a preeminently " safe " symbol — no doubt 
 considered a happy Via Media by the moderate men of the 
 day, and all the expressions were Scriptural. It is not 
 worth transcription from the* pages of S. Athanasius or of 
 Socrates : its more salient points were these. The Son was 
 said to be like the Father ; but not a word of essence or 
 substance. It was declared not safe to assert that the SoN" 
 had been produced from non-essence to existence: but 
 why? — because Scripture nowhere asserted it. The Son is 
 not created so far forth as to be like other created things. 
 This document was sent into the West by Eudoxius of 
 Germanicia, Martyrius, and Macedonius of Mopsuestia. 
 pS^xxix ^^' ^^ *^® death of Placillus, he was succeeded by a 
 "^^A^D.^sS"' ^^^® decided partisan of Arius, Stephen by name I He 
 had been a priest in the time of S. Eustathius, and having 
 been suspended for some crime, had endeavoured, but in 
 vain, to induce that saint to restore him to his office. He 
 was the highest in rank of the seventy eastern bishops who 
 londiifbi^^^ appeared at the Council of Sardica ; and was leader in the 
 popoiis.^' secession which, fixing its head-quarters at Philippopolis, there 
 became a mere Arian conciliabule and excommunicated S. 
 Julius of Rome, the great Hosius, and other leading prelates 
 at Sardica. My subject does not call me to enter into the 
 history of these synods : I need here only remark that on the 
 conclusion of the Council of Sardica, another Catholic Synod 
 Avas held at Milan, in which a document was drawn up, 
 addressed to Constantius, and praying him to re-establish 
 S. Athanasius and S. Paul, and to procure the deposition 
 of Stephen. The latter had already, together with seven 
 other chiefs of his party, been excommunicated at Sardica. 
 This address, backed by a recommendation from Constans, 
 Emperor of the West, was sent to Antioch, where Constan- 
 tius was then temporarily residing, by Vincent, Bishop of 
 Capua, and Euphratas of Cologne. With them, as legate 
 
 ^ He gives it in his work on the forcible rccason for its non-reception 
 Synods, and it is also copied by in the AVest. 
 Socrates, ^Yho assigns a sufficiently = Sozomen, u. s.jLe Quien, ii. 711. 
 
STEPHEN THE ARIAX. 135 
 
 from Constans, went Salianus the praetor, a man of tried 
 virtue. 
 
 52. Stephen, a man apparently of the most abandoned f^^jjf ^"^^ 
 character, bethought himself of a stratagem to ruin the J^tS^ ^^ 
 reputation of these bishops, the desperate nature of which ^^^^^^^ 
 shews the extremity of the danger of him who contrived it. 
 A young man named Onager, from his vile and audacious 
 character, charged himself with the execution of the scheme. 
 Having learned where the house was in which the bishops 
 were to lodge, and having bribed the servants \ he next 
 made an arrangement with a prostitute of the city, and 
 desired her, at a certain hour, to accompany him to the 
 episcopal lodgings. Concealing a large party of his friends ^^t^atag^m'^ 
 near, at the time appointed he led the unfortunate creature °^ Stephen ; 
 into the house — the doors having been purposely left open 
 by the treachery of the servants, and desired her to go 
 straight forwards, and to enter the room to which she should 
 first come. In that room slept Euphratas of Cologne, the 
 elder of the legates. He^ waking in the dark, and hearing a 
 woman's voice, thought it a diabolical illusion, and called on 
 Jesus Christ. The woman, for her part, was equally 
 astonished, expecting to find some young and dissolute citi- 
 zen, when she discovered herself in the chamber of an aged 
 prelate. In the midst of the disturbance. Onager and his 
 ruffians burst in ; but finding that the woman, in her terror, 
 had revealed the truth, they made their escape undiscovered. 
 Morning came, the whole city was in an uproar ; and the 
 more so since Easter was at hand. The bishops would have 
 been satisfied with an ecclesiastical judgment; but Salianus, 
 if with less charity, perhaps with more common sense, de- 
 manded a civil tribunal. The clerks of Stephen, who were 
 implicated in the affair, were put to the torture ; but, with- 
 out enduring it, confessed at once. The mistress of the 
 prostitute (for these poor creatures were almost always 
 slaves) pointed out Onager as the prime mover in the plot, 
 and the whole conspiracy was laid bare. This produced some it« f^i^- 
 
 ^ ^ ^ covery. 
 
 1 This story is related by S. tarios; by Theodoret, H. E. ii. 9; 
 Atbanasius in bis epistle Ad Soli- and by S. Niccpliorus, H, E. ix. 23. 
 
136 
 
 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Stephen is 
 deposed. 
 Leontius, 
 Patr. XXX. 
 of Antioeh. 
 
 The Eusta- 
 thians hold 
 their assem 
 bhes apai't. 
 
 Commence- 
 ment of 
 Aetius, 
 
 impression on the mind of Constantius ; the banished priests 
 and deacons of Alexandria were recalled, and it was ex- 
 pressly forbidden to persecute those who in that great city 
 held for S. Athanasius. 
 
 53. Nothing remained to the Arians but to throw up 
 the cause of Stephen, who was accordingly deposed. In his 
 place a Phrygian \ by name Leontius, a di.sciple of the mar- 
 tyr S. Lucian, was raised to the see. This man, by the 
 canons of Nicsea, was incapable of consecration. He had, 
 like Origen, made himself an eunuch, but under circum- 
 stances far more disgraceful than those of the other well- 
 meant, though mistaken, action. He had seduced a young 
 woman named Eustolium, though he asserted her purity ; 
 but, finding that it would be a bar to all his hopes of pre- 
 ferment were there anything suspicious in their relation, 
 and yet unwilling to give her up, he hit on the device I 
 have just mentioned, intending to preserve his character 
 while he yet retained her. For this action he was deposed 
 from the priesthood; but having been of great use to the 
 Arians, they now advanced him to the chair of Antioeh. 
 He professed to be a man of moderate views; he endeavoured 
 to persuade the Catholics to accord him their communion, 
 but unsuccessfully. For they still continued to regard Eu- 
 stathius as their lawful bishop; held their assemblies apart, 
 though not allowed to use any of the city churches; and 
 were generally known by the name of Eustathians. The 
 schism thus commenced lasted, as we shall see, for sixty 
 years ; and, however melancholy to relate, is, as will appear, 
 not without corollaries of the greatest importance in Eccle- 
 siastical History. 
 
 54<. Whatever might be the wishes of Leontius for 
 union with the Catholics, he soon lost all chance of attaining 
 his end by ordaining Aetius deacon. To trace the former 
 history of this wretched man by no means falls within my 
 scope; he had long led the life of a charlatan and mounte- 
 bank; and then, giving himself up to theological enquiries, 
 
 1 Theodoret, n. 10; Le Qivien, ii. 712; Sozomen, H. E. iii. 19. 
 
THE CATHOLICS IN ANTIOCH. 137 
 
 became the most extreme of the Arians. The appearance 
 
 of this new leader was, though not immediately, yet the 
 
 virtual dissolution of the heresy: the semi- Arians, shocked 
 
 at the abyss of impiety which seemed opening before them, ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 began to return to the Catholic Faith ; a general split took diuconatc. 
 
 place; the better among the heretics were received into the 
 
 fold, the worse became Aetians ; and ere very long those 
 
 who were not Homousions became Anomaeans. But this 
 
 was not to be yet. 
 
 55. By far the greater part of the priests of Antioch 
 had joined the party of Arius; and it would seem that those 
 who remained firm to the Catholic Faith were not men of 
 great talent or high reputation. At least it is certain that 
 the leadership of the Antiochene Catholics was, at this time, 
 in the hands of two laymen — Flavian, of whom we shall hear 
 more, and Diodorus^i the latter, a disciple of S. Sylvanus of Flavian and 
 Tarsus, whom I have already mentioned, and in process of it'^'ij;;"^ "f 
 time to be bishop of that place, had studied at Athens, was ^ics- 
 a man of most ascetic life, and well versed in theology. 
 These two friends assembled the Catholics by the ''confes- 
 sions" of the martjTs, and did their utmost to keep all firm 
 to the Faith of Nicsea. Leohtius dared not, from ihe great 
 number of Catholic laymen, forbid their assemblies, though 
 he ceased not to bewail in his soft, unreal way, the separa- 
 tion of so large a portion of his beloved flock on a mere 
 hair-splitting question of words. The Arians affirmed thatchansein 
 to these laymen was the Doxology, as it is now usee], due^ logy. "^^^ 
 and say that till then it had been, — "Glory to the Father in 
 the Son and the Holy Ghost," or "m the Son bi/ the Holy 
 Ghost." But it is far more probable that the latter was an 
 Arian innovation, and the first the original use of the 
 Church. Of Leontius it was observed, that all that could 
 be heard of his own Gloria was : " Now and ever and to 
 ages of ages." There are some who affirm that the present 
 alternate method of chanting is due to Flavian; taught by 
 him to Antioch, and from Antioch spread over the whole 
 
 » Philostorgiup, ii. 13; Theodoret, H, E. n. 24. 
 
.D. 349. 
 
 S. Athana- 
 sius visits 
 Antioch. 
 
 138 THE PATEIAECHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Church. Others attribute it to S. Ignatius the Apostolic, 
 derived by him from inspiration. But, in all probability, it 
 was not the alternate verse and response that came' from 
 Antioch, whether the invention of these or of apostolic 
 times; but rather the original use of the so-called Antiphon, 
 a clause intercalated between each two verses of every 
 Psalm. ^ 
 
 56. Shortly after the appointment of Leontius to the 
 vacant throne of Antioch, Gregory, the intruded prelate at 
 Alexandria, was called to his account, having been murdered 
 by his flock. On this, Constantius, having no longer any ex- 
 ■ cuse for the prolongation of the banishment of S. Athanasius, 
 and threatened by his brother with civil w^ar had the exile 
 continued, gave him permission to return. I have related 
 the events connected with this triumph of the Catholic 
 Faith, in my History of Alexandria. The great Confessor, 
 in obedience to the Emperor's decree, took the way of 
 Antioch^ where he was received by Constantius with great 
 apparent civility. In that city he carefully abstained from 
 the communion of Leontius, while he communicated con- 
 stantly with the Eustathians, in their private places of assem- 
 bly. Constantius took occasion to request from Athanasius 
 the grant of one church in Alexandria for the Arians • 
 "Willingly/' replied the Patriarch, "if Leontius will allow 
 one here to be the property of the Eustathians." The con- 
 cordat was declined by the leaders of the heretical party. 
 "We," said the}^ "can hope for no great success in Egypt 
 while Athanasius lives; whereas to give his followers a 
 standing-point here were to increase their influence, already 
 threatening our own." Leontius, who occasionally commu- 
 nicated with the partisans of Flavian and Diodorus, was 
 aware that his courtesy to them was the best safeguard of 
 his own flock. '< When this snow shall have melted"— it 
 was his wont to say— - we shall have abundance of mud." 
 
 ^ See the very able preface of Car- ^ gee the .^•hole history of these 
 
 dmal Thoniasius to his edition of proceedings, told Avith much spirit in 
 
 the Psalter, in the 2nd volume of his the 2nd Apology, 
 collected works. 
 
S. ATHANASIUS AT JERUSALEM. 139 
 
 57. S. Athanasius took liis way to Alexandria by Jeru- f^^^^^}' 
 salem. Here Maximus' welcomed the illustrious exile ; and J^^'gf^i^^'Ji. 
 summoned a council to ratify his return. All the bishops of mus. 
 Palestine were there ; and, with the exception of those noted 
 ringleaders of the party, Acacius of Csesarea and Paleophilus 
 
 of Beth-shan, all received him with outward courtesy at least, 
 many probably with real joy. Those who had written against 
 him excused themselves as having done so under compul- 
 sion, and requested him to accept their apology. The Synod 
 addressed an epistle to all their brethren in Africa and 
 Egypt, more especially the presbyters and deacons at Alex- 
 andria ; in which the fathers expressed their thankfulness 
 for the restoration of Athanasius, and recommended him very 
 heartily to the love and the duty of his flock. It is signed^ 
 by Maximus of Jerusalem, Aetius^ of Eleutheropolis, S. Councilor 
 
 •/ ' ^ Jerusalem, 
 
 Arius, otherwise Macarius^ of Petra, Theodorus, of an un-A.D.3i9. 
 certain see, Germanus^ probably of Neapolis, Silvanus" of 
 Ashdod, Paulus and Patricius of uncertain sees; Elpidius 
 and Germanus, of whom the same must be said ; Euse- 
 bius' of Gadara, Zenobius of an uncertain see, Peter ^ of 
 Jamnia, and another Paulus, Macrinus, and Claudius, of 
 whom nothing is known. 
 
 58. It was probably this open sympathy with Athana- 
 
 1 Apolog. — Ad Solitar.— Socrat. Apolog, and is in the Roman Mar- 
 H. E. II. 24. tyrolog. for June 20, where vre leara 
 
 2 These names are given by S. that he suffered much from the 
 Athanasius himself in his Apology: Arians and died in Africa, whither 
 the sees, so far as I give them, I he had been exiled by them. I do 
 have collected with much trouble not find his name in the Menaea. 
 from incidental notices : they are spe- ^ If the Germanus who signs in 
 cified in none of the usual histories. this council were Bishop of Neapolis, 
 
 3 He is mentioned by S. Epipha- we find him at Ancyra in a. d. 314, 
 nius, Hares. 40: as the detector Neocresarca in the same year, and 
 of the heretic Eutactus, the leader of Nicfea. Le Quien, iii. 647. 
 
 the so-called Archontaei, a branch of ^ He also had been at Nicasa. Le 
 
 the Gnostics. Quien, in. 659. 
 
 4 Perhaps the name Macarius was '' Le Quien, ii. 507. 
 
 assumed when the original appella- ^ This prelate also was at Nicasa. 
 
 tion of this bishop had become so All who sign the Council of Jerusa- 
 
 ill-sounding to Catholic ears. He is lem here, had signed at Sardica also, 
 
 mentioned several times in the 2nd with the single exception of Macrinus. 
 
140 THE PATRIARCHATE OF AXTIOCH. 
 
 sius that induced Acacius and Patrophilus to procure--by 
 what artifice we know not— the deposition of Maximus^ 
 ?fTMaS This prelate, who, could we forget his fall at Tyre, would 
 deserve to be reckoned a worthy occupant of the see of S. 
 Ignatius, appears to have died shortly after his removal.. 
 The death of Constans, and consequent freedom of Constan- 
 tins to declare himself more openly, probably emboldened 
 these wicked men to take the necessary steps, as they also 
 gave rise to the general persecution which broke out over the 
 whole Church, exiled Athanasius anew, and sent S. Paul of 
 Constantinople to glory. The character of Maximus himself 
 I can hardly sum up better than in the words of Touttee : 
 "If any one is willing to believe that this prelate was free 
 from the common error of his brethren at Tyre,— that for- 
 saking Athanasius in his exile, for which they together apo- 
 • logized on his return, I shall not hinder him. Yet it must 
 be remembered that he had been present at the Synod of 
 Jerusalem in the same year as that of Tyre, in which Arius 
 and his followers were received to communion without peni- 
 tence. Whether he opposed himself to such a breach of all 
 ecclesiastical law, is uncertain ; Sozomen affirms that Mar- 
 cellus of Ancyra was the only bishop who refused to be 
 present. Again, he was one of those who condemned that 
 bishop, both at Jerusalem and in Constantinople. He is said 
 by Sozomen to have abstained from assisting at the great 
 Antiochene Council of Sll, through sorrow at the manner in 
 which he had been cajoled so as to condemn Athanasius. 
 Yet he gave no public adhesion to that Confessor till his 
 return to Palestine." On the whole, it is not a very bright 
 character, and Maximus disappears from my pages without 
 any great sorrow on my part. 
 
 59. The Arians could find no one whom they thouo-ht 
 more likely to meet their views, and to assist their party 
 than the priest CyriP— afterwards to gain a worthier name 
 
 J f • ^^^^"^""l '' ^^^^^^^^ by the ledge my great obligations to the life 
 
 Western Church among the saints. of S. Cyril, prefixed to the edition of 
 
 His name is not in the Menaaa. his works by Toutt^o. with the Di.scr- 
 
 3 Here, once for all, let me aoknow tations at the end of the Bio raphv 
 
S. CYRIL OF JERUSALEM. 
 
 141 
 
 in the Church, liaised to the priesthood about the year 845 
 bj S. Maximus, he had by him been put in charge of the 
 catechetical classes ; a work in which he greatly distin- 
 guished himself. He was consecrated^ by Acacius of Caesa- 
 rea, whose see still held metropolitical rank in the province. 
 It is not surprising that S. Cyril's biographers have endea- 
 voured to slur over the unhappy way in which he reached 
 the episcopate ; at the same time if we suppose"'^ him in- 
 clined to semi-Arian views, we need not wonder that, as the 
 future developed itself, he should gradually have been led 
 back to the true faith. There was a report that Maximus 
 on his death-bed — for by some the story of his exauctoration 
 'seems to have been held a fable — had designed one Hera- 
 clius as his successor; and that Cyril, by fraud, procured 
 the nullification of that appointment. There seems, how- 
 ever, no real ground to imagine any fraud in the transaction ; 
 and if Cyril opposed a nomination which was contrary to the 
 discipline of the Church, he surely deserves praise, rather 
 than blame, for his zeal. 
 
 60. His promotion was^ yet of recent occurrence when 
 
 S. Cteil, 
 Patr. xLi. of 
 Jerusnlem, 
 A.D. 351. 
 
 Toutteewas one, and not the least bril- 
 liant, of the constellations of S.Maur. 
 The "Death of the Predestinate" 
 carried him off at the age of 41 : or 
 he would probably have left a name 
 to be ranked with the Le Quiens and 
 Eenaudots. I am also indebted to 
 the biography of S. Cyril by Con- 
 stantine Cartogorius, pp. 216 — 266 
 of the 2nd volume of his Philological 
 History. 
 
 ^ Touttee does not profess (p.xviii.) 
 to settle the question whether S. 
 Maximus were deposed or not. S. 
 Jerome says that he was removed by 
 death: Socrates and Sozomen agree 
 in his deposition. Later writers of 
 course simply copy from one authority 
 or the other. 
 
 2 Touttee naturally endeavours to 
 make his hero blameless. But in 
 truth, we must be content to believe 
 
 that S. C3-ril, at the time of his ac- 
 cession, was a good specimen of the 
 better sort of semi-Arian. 
 
 3 The history of this apparition is 
 given in the saint's letter to Con- 
 etantius. It is also mentioned by 
 these writers : S. Jerome in his 
 Chronicles — of which, however, I say 
 with Touttee, quam tamcn auctorita- 
 tern nan usquequaqiie certain libenter 
 agnosco; Philostorgius, who, as an 
 Arian witness, deserves great weight, 
 Socrates (H. E. ii. 28), Sozomen (H. 
 E. 4, 5), and the Chronicon Alex, Of 
 these, Sozomen mentions S. Cyril's 
 letter, and that fact is enough to 
 silence reasonable scepticism. Gib- 
 bon's account is amusing enough : 
 "Cyril immediately" — that is after 
 the battle of Mursa, as if the two 
 events had any connection — "com- 
 posed the description of a celestial 
 
142 
 
 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 a remarkable plienomeDon occurred, which the saint shall 
 describe in his own words. He is addressing the emperor 
 tonstantius, to whom he wrote a letter on the apparition. 
 In these holy day.s of Holy Pentecost," i.e. the period be- 
 tween Easter and Whitsunday,-" on the 7th of May, about 
 the third hour, a huge cross, fabricated of light, appeared in 
 the sky over holy Golgotha, and stretched to the Mount of 
 Ulives; not seen by one or two persons only, but most evi- 
 dently manifest to the whole population of the city Nor as we 
 might have thought, did it pass away swiftly after the' man- 
 ner of a phantasm, but was seen, visibly to the eye, for many 
 Mi^cuious , "'^^f °^^ t'^'^ «^rth; while the blaze that glittered forth 
 appearance '''0™ it Was brighter than the solar rays.... So that the 
 
 ^rJr T"" "*^^°f -^^^ -'^ - -wds to the holy church, 1^1 
 • • • at one and the same time both with terror at the divine 
 vision and with gladness: youths and elders, men and 
 women, all ages, even girls dwelling in the retreat of their 
 own apartments; citizens and foreigners. Christians and Gen- 
 tiles who had come together from different regions." This 
 marvellous apparition has, of course, been called in question 
 by Protestant writers; but after all, the only question seems 
 to be, whether the epistle which records it be Cyril's or not 
 It IS ascnbed to him by writers almost contemporary; it 
 bears every evidence of his style"; and the only possible 
 circumstance which might seem to render its authenticity 
 doubtful IS the ascription of praise to the consubstantial 
 Irinity with which it concludes. At the same time, were we 
 to grant that Cyril had not yet given in his adhesion to the 
 Homousion, nothing is more likely than that some zealous 
 
 appea^nce o, a .Car ..fo." The p.;a ;7;:; l^: 7Z ZZ I 
 
 appanfon is kept in the Me^a, as alW; and in the n»H,,v.„ " i."^" 1 
 
 own invention, that he may presently . Especially in 'the Cyrillian pet 
 
 »,,,,..■..„„ 1 Kcp m tne Mena.a, as ai>a^,; and in the particular kind of 
 
 the principal celebration of the day, parenthesis, impossible to be describ 
 
 with a canon by S. John Damas- ed but so weU-taown to the student 
 
 ene,-not first-rate. The stichos of S. Cyril. See Touttee, Pi-rgiut 
 
 • p. 346, VII. 
 
ARIAN PERSECUTION UNDER CONSTANTIUS. 143 
 
 copyist inserted the whole passage in which it occurs ; a 
 passage Avhich hangs but loosely on the general narrative, 
 and might be removed from it without casting any slur on 
 the authenticity of the letter itself The arguments in favour 
 of the miracle will, however, find their best place in a note. 
 
 61. While the Arian and Catholic parties were striving 
 throughout the world for the mastery and the fate of the Glance at 
 Church hung, to all eyes save to those of the Lord of the press of 
 Church, in the balance, Cyril was governing the flock com- 
 mitted to him, and composing those works which have made 
 
 his name immortal. One glance at the stormy annals of the 
 period, and we will again return to Jerusalem. The murder 
 of Constans, that great supporter of the Catholic cause, the 
 deposition of Vetranion, and the decisive victory obtained 
 over Magnentius in the battle of Mursa, left Constantius at 
 liberty to give the rein to his Arian predilections. Now fol- 
 lowed the Council of Sirmium ; the accession of Liberius to 
 the see of Kome ; the Synod of Aries ; the renewed banish- 
 ment of S. Athanasius ; the increased violence of the perse- 
 cution ; the exile of Liberius, S. Hilary, S. Eusebius of 
 Verceil, and S. Lucifer; while, to add to the miseries of the 
 Church, Julian the Apostate became Caesar. Then came the 
 fall of Hosius ; who thus, from one of the most illustrious 
 of saints, became one of the most miserable among penitents ; 
 and that of Liberius, which entailed the loss of the maiden- 
 purity of the see of Rome. Yet, as if to cheer the Church in 
 the hour of her deepest sorrow, S. Gregory of Nazianzum 
 and S. Basil first appeared on the scene ; while S. Hilarion, 
 whose miracles in Palestine we have heretofore seen, now 
 passed over into Egypt, to console the Catholics there, la- 
 menting at once the exile of S. Athanasius and the death of 
 Antony. 
 
 62. In such miserable times it was that our Cyril a.d. 351. 
 took the helm of the Church of Jerusalem into his hands. 
 
 Of his episcopate there we have singularly few memorials : 
 one accredited reference is made by S. Basil to the mul- 
 titude of pious persons in Jerusalem when he visited the 
 Holy City in A.D. 357 ; while the liberality which the prelate 
 
144 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 displayed in a great famine to the poor, for whose benefit 
 he even sold the plate of his church, was afterwards turned 
 into a charge against him. But he had not long been 
 raised to the episcopal dignity before he was involved with 
 Acacius of Ciesarea in a sharp contest regarding metropo- 
 litical rights. We are not to imagine, in the obscurity 
 which has settled down over the controversy, that Cyril 
 arrogated to himself the rights of a metropolitan over the 
 province of Palestine. No document which remains gives 
 the least hint of such an ambitious step. Jerusalem was 
 indeed, in process of time, to acquire far greater dignity 
 than even this ; but that time was not yet ripe. It would 
 seem that the bishop merely stood out for those privileges 
 which the seventh canon of Nicsea had somewhat vaguely 
 conferred upon it. Acacius, a professed Arian, was not 
 likely to hold the canons of Nicsea in any great respect ; 
 and perhaps it was his having to substantiate their authority 
 on one point, which rendered Cyril more amenable than 
 he had been at his accession to their decisions on all. It 
 would seem most probable that an autocephalous prelature 
 was all that the Bishop of Jerusalem claimed; and certainly, if 
 the canon of Nicsea implies anything, it cannot well involve 
 less than this. 
 
 63. It seems, however, that not only on this gi'ound, 
 but on a charge of heresy it was that Acacius founded his 
 attack on Cyril. What charge of heresy is not clear ; but 
 probably that of holding the Consubstantiality of the SoN 
 of God. For two years the metropolitan summoned the 
 bishop to appear before his tribunal ; a summons of which 
 Circ^.^-i>- Cyril took no notice. During these years he appears to 
 have attended the Council of Melitine in Armenia. The 
 obscurity which has settled down over that Synod allows 
 us to make out that it was the scene of a struggle between 
 Arians and semi-Arians, in which the former triumphed; 
 that Cyril allied himself with the latter, and thereby pro- 
 bably increased the odium under which he laboured from 
 the heretical party. Eustathius of Sebaste, a Homousian, was 
 deposed ; but by the influence of S. Basil maintained him- 
 
EUDOXTUS OF AI^TOCK. 'l^S 
 
 ^self at his post. Shortly afterwards, Acacius of Csesarea 
 summoned a council of the bishops of his province. There 
 were present — that old heretic, Paleophilus of Beth-shan, 
 Eusebius of Sebaste, a semi-Arian, Eutychius, who had 
 succeeded Aetius at Eleutheropolis, a semi-Arian, but after- 
 wards to become a Catholic, Peter of Hippus, and Charisius, 
 who had succeeded Silvanus at Ashdod. It has been thought 
 by some that these were all the prelates who were present : 
 whether this be so or not, it was at all events a very small 
 Council. The charges against Cyril were those of insub- 
 ordination, heresy, and the having parted with the church 
 ornaments, as said before, to relieve the poor in famine; 
 and on them he was deposed. Appealing to a larger Coun- 
 cil, Cyril, who was obliged to leave Jerusalem, went to 
 Antioch, which he found without a prelate, — Leontius being 
 just dead. On this he continued his journey to Tarsus, 
 where he was most hospitably received by the Bishop 
 Sylvanus, and became a popular preacher among his flock. 
 Acacius wrote to remonstrate, but to no effect. 
 
 64. S. Cyril's visit to Antioch may be a reason for our 
 turning thither. On the death of Leontius, Eudoxius of 
 Germanicia, an Arian, was, by the intervention of the eunuchs 
 of the palace, raised to the vacant see. He was at the 
 time in Europe; and it would seem his elevation was 
 effected without the voices of those prelates who had a 
 .right to be consulted ; and of whom George of Laodicea 
 and Mark of Arethusa are especially mentioned. He also 
 was a disciple of S. Lucian, and most assuredly, as we find 
 one after another of the pupils of that martyr fallen into 
 heresy, we cannot but think that, though himself Catholic 
 in intention, there must have been something heterodox 
 in his method of teaching, if not in his doctrine itself. 
 Eudoxius was born at Arabissus in Lesser Armenia: his 
 father being, originally, a man of profligate life, but after- 
 wards — at least if we may trust the Arian Philostorgius — a 
 martyr. His own heresy had been so early declared, that 
 S. Eustathius had refused to admit him into the ranks of 
 •the priesthood. We have already seen him present at the 
 
 10 
 
146 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 great Council of A.D. 341, in the character of Bishop of Germa- 
 nicia. Afterwards we find him charged with the commission 
 of being the bearer of the Macrostichus to Constans in the 
 West. There we find him in the Councils of Philippopolis 
 Sirmium and Milan. Shortly after the latter synod he re- 
 turned to the chair of Antioch. 
 
 65. Thus pure Arianism seemed triumphant in the city 
 where the disciples were first called Christians. But still 
 the Eustathians maintained their separate assembUes ; and 
 now also the semi-Arians, indignant at the ultra tenets of 
 Eudoxius, began to separate themselves also from his com- 
 munion. Aetius, who had fled into Egypt when deposed 
 from the diaconate, returned, and was well received by 
 Eudoxius. The bishop was a complete voluptuary in his 
 habits of life ; and Aetius was everywhere invited as his 
 parasite. Outrunning as he did the general belief of An- 
 tioch, Eudoxius thought it well to summon a Council, which 
 he did as soon as possible after his accession. Very few 
 attended it, and those few only the purest Arians, such as 
 Acacius of Csesarea and Uranius of Tyre. Here the Ho- 
 mousion and the Homoiousion were equally condemned, but 
 not even so was Aetius re-established in the diaconate. 
 Aj). 354. 66. We now return to Persia, where the persecution 
 
 was still raging. There was, in the city of Arbela, a deacon, 
 by name Barhadbesciabas, who had distinguished himself 
 by his zeal in encouraging and comforting the confessors. 
 Arrested by the especial command of Sapor, he was most 
 cruelly tortured in the presence of the king. In the midst 
 of his sufferings, Sapor tempted him with offers of life and 
 honour, on condition of worshipping fire and water. These 
 having been rejected, the brave deacon was remanded to 
 prison, under sentence of death. According to the infernal 
 practice of Persian vengeance, the execution of that sentence 
 was committed to Ughgeus, a Christian layman of good repu- 
 tation, a native of Tahal, now himself thrown into prison for 
 having refused to adore the sun. This man, though retain- 
 ing the name of a believer, was not proof against the threats 
 of immediate death ; and having in vain endeavoured to be- 
 
sapor's aggressive measures. 147 
 
 head Barliadbesciabas, he transfixed him at length with a 
 sword. The apostate, it is said, met with a frightful punish- 
 ment. The arm with which he had struck the fatal blow 
 swelled to so enormous a size, as to comiDel him to a reclining 
 posture; and, at length mortifying, ended his miserable 
 existence. 
 
 67. The operations of Sapor against his Roman rival 
 now claim our attention. A languid border w^arfare was suc- 
 ceeded by a negotiation between — on the part of the Persian 
 monarch, his satrap Tamsapor, on that of the Emperor, 
 Musonianus, praetorian prefect, and Cassianus, governor of 
 Mesopotamia. An arrogant letter, which Ammian has pre- 
 served, having been despatched by the Brother of the Sun 
 and Moon — so the King was termed in it — to Constantius, 
 Sapor declared himself ready, instead of asserting his un- 
 doubted rights to the possession of all the territory that lay 
 east of the river Strymon in Macedonia, to content himself 
 with the surrender of Armenia and Mesopotamia; and, these 
 provinces having been ceded to him, he was, he said, willing 
 to settle the conditions of an equitable and lasting peace. 
 Constantius returned an answer which, unless the historian 
 falters, does credit to his temper. It was his great desire to 
 conclude a durable peace with Persia, but the terms now 
 proposed could hardly have been different were the Roman 
 legions annihilated by the arms of Sapor. True the eagles 
 had known occasional defeats; but, it must ever be remem- 
 bered, the general conclusion of each war had been favour- 
 able to the Caesar. Three ambassadors should at once be 
 despatched into the East: might their efforts be successful in 
 the establishment of a cordial understanding between the 
 two great nations ! 
 
 68. Sapor, it is said, was determined in his rejection of 
 reasonable offers by the counsel of Antoninus, a refugee from 
 Rome. The ambassadors — a count, a notary, and a sophist, 
 were sent back unheard; while a second and more honour- 
 able embassy was basely detained in captivity and threat- 
 ened with death. On this, while Sapor with the flower of 
 his troops advanced towards the Tigris, troops were moved 
 
 10—2 
 
14S TPIE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 up from all quarters to the support of the legions already 
 defending the Roman Marches; and among these Ammianus 
 Marcellinus held an honourable post, which has thus enabled 
 him to present us with a lively picture of the whole war. 
 
 69. From an eminence on this side the Tigris the Ro- 
 man officers beheld the whole plain of Assyria alive with 
 men, horses, and elephants. The enemy was about to form 
 a bridge over the river; and every night dista'it flames, 
 in various quarters of the horizon, told the rapine and 
 cruelty of the bands of light infantry. In the main army, 
 Grumbates, king of the Chionites, an aged and illustrious 
 chief, held the place of honour to the right. Sapor himself, 
 conspicuous by the purple, commanded in the center; while 
 the left wing obeyed the orders of the king of the Albanians, 
 those Georgian tribes who more immediately border on the 
 Caspian. " Strike a bold stroke," — such had been the ad- 
 vice of Antoninus ; *' do not waste your strength and dally 
 away time in ignoble enterprises; press forward bravely, and 
 Antioch is yours." But though the Roman forces fell back, 
 they so wasted the country that forage for the invading army 
 was not to be found; the fords of the Euphrates were ren- 
 dered impassable by stakes and calthrops; and an attempt 
 to take the usual route by the bridge of Thapsacus was frus- 
 trated by a heavy freshet of the stream. Under these cir- 
 cumstances it was resolved to track the river to its infant 
 stream, and there to cross. Directing his course somewhat 
 to the right, Sapor was informed that two Roman forts. 
 Reman and Busan, lay in his direct route; that a vast 
 amount of treasures were stored in each; and that in one of 
 them, a woman of singular beauty, the wife of one Crauga- 
 sius of Nisibis, had taken refuge. Summoning these places 
 to surrender, he obtained their instant submission; and hav- 
 ing sent for the lady of whom he had heard, he gave her a 
 safe conduct to her husband, hoping, as Ammian suggests, to 
 induce the inhabitants of Nisibis, hitherto so resolute against 
 yielding to his attacks, to take a more favourable view of his 
 character. There were also, the same historian informs us, 
 certain virgins, dedicated to the Christian service, according 
 
SAPOR BESIEGES AMIDA. 149 
 
 to the custom of that religion; these also he treated with all 
 possible courtesy, ordering that they should be conveyed to 
 any spot which might seem best to themselves. 
 
 70. Advancing hence, he passed Nisibis without assault, 
 being too well acquainted wdth its strength to imagine it 
 reducible by a coup-de-main. But as he marched under 
 Amida, he resolved to try whether a summons might not 
 terrify it into a surrender. The reply was an arrow which, 
 had it not glanced from the monarch's breast, would have 
 ended his conquests with his life. Such an insult was too 
 great to be overlooked; and on the next morning, Grum- 
 bates, advancing at the head of a picked body of his o.wn 
 troops, demanded the instant surrender of the place as the 
 atonement of so sacrilegious a defiance. There was the twang 
 of a balista from the wall; and the only son of Grmnbates 
 fell dead on the plain. "The city," said Sapor to the dis- 
 consolate father, "shall be the funeral pile and the monu- 
 ment of your dear son.'^ 
 
 71. Amida, now known as Diarbekir, and sometimes, as 
 Kara-Amid, Black Amida, from the colour of its basaltic 
 rocks, stands on the western bank of the Tigris, and was a 
 stronghold of Christianity, being the metropolis of ]Mesopo- 
 tfimia. Previously to the siege we are acquainted with the 
 name of but one of its prelates, Simeon, who was present at 
 the Council of Nic^ea. An artificial bend of the river en- 
 circled the place on the East; and seven legions had been 
 lately sent to reinforce the ordinary garrison. The fortifi- 
 cations had been strengthened and increased; and a very 
 large arsenal of military engines here established. Fortu- 
 nately for history, Ammian himself was one of the ofBcers 
 charged with the defence of this most important place; and 
 his account of the siege is the most spirited piece of writing, 
 in my judgment, which is to be found among the works of 
 Roman historians. Sapor resolved on a general assault. The 
 nations who followed him w^ere thus arrayed. To the east 
 of the city, the spot where the prince had fallen, and oj^po- 
 site to that which is now called the Bab-Mardeen, were the 
 Chionites, burning? to revenc^e their fallen leader. To the 
 
150 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 north, arrayed against the Bab-ool-Jebel, the Albanians; to 
 the west, by the Bab-oor-Room, the Segestans, the bravest of 
 the Persian forces, who protected themselves by a line of 
 elephants; to the south, by the Bab-ool-Jedeed, the Yertse, 
 who appear to have come from Beloochistan. 
 
 72. The besieged fought with the courage of despair: 
 especially two Gallic legions who had followed Magnentius, 
 and had been sent into exile here. The walls echoed with 
 the shout of "Constantius Caesar !" the advancing forces 
 replied with "Sapor Pyroses!" "Sapor Saansaan!" Balistse, 
 catapults, and other military engines thundered against each 
 other the whole day; and tardy night alone separated the 
 combatants. While those who had borne a part in the con- 
 flict were attending to their wounds or renewing their 
 strength with food or sleep, the Gallic legions, who could not 
 understand fighting behind walls, and who had been terribly 
 in the way all day, made a vigorous sally, from whence, 
 Ammian naively says, " they returned with diminished num- 
 bers." We may imagine the Christians crowding the great 
 church (one of the largest in Asia, if we may judge from its 
 remaining ruins), and asking the protection of the Almighty 
 on the Roman arms. One cannot, however, but regret to 
 have been left in ignorance of the name of the metropolitan. 
 
 [I leave in all its baldness the abrupt termination of Dr 
 Neale's Manuscript; both because it would require his graphic 
 pen to complete the abridgement of Ammian's narrative as 
 he has commenced it ; and because, however interesting, the 
 siege of ^mida has really very little bearing on the History 
 of the Patriarchate of Antioch\ It may here be mentioned 
 that the Manuscript has reference numbers to notes as far as 
 section 63: but the notes themselves were either never writ- 
 ten, or have been lost. The last note (viz. that on p. 142, 1) 
 is numbered in the MS. 85, but the references were con- 
 tinued up to 96. Ed.] 
 
 1 The story may be read in Ammianus Marcellinus, Lib. xix. Capp. vi — ix. 
 
THE 
 
 PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 
 
THE 
 
 PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 By CONSTANTIUS, 
 
 PATRIARCH OF CONSTANTINOPLE. 
 
 1. Peter the Apostle first administered the Episcopate 
 of Antioch for eight years, then leaving Euodius as his suc- 
 cessor in that office, he departed into Upper Asia to the 
 Jews in the Dispersion, that he might deliver the doctrine of 
 the Gospel to them ; and since Antioch first received the chief 
 Bishop, surely she should rather have the Primacy, foras- 
 much as Peter was Bishop there before he was in Rome. 
 
 2. Euodius, (a.d. 53), in the time of Claudius Caesar 
 was consecrated Bishop of Antioch, by Peter, for those of the 
 Hebrews who believed ; when they who of old had been 
 called Nazarenes and Galileans were first called ''Christians" 
 in Antioch. He having presided for fifteen years in all, 
 was adorned with a martyr's crown in the year A.D. 68. 
 
 3. Ignatius, called also Theophorus, succeeded him, 
 being ordained Bishop for those of the Gentiles who believed ; 
 
 ^ No attempt has been made to inserted by the Editor to verify, or, 
 
 check the names and dates of the more frequently, to correct the chro- 
 
 Patriarchs in this list up to the mid- nology of Constantius by that of Lo 
 
 die of the fomth century, to which Quien, which appears to be much 
 
 date Dr Neale has carried down his more accurate. Sec more in the 
 
 history of the Patriarchate. From Introduction, 
 that period a few notes have been 
 
154 THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 he, having tended the Church of Antioch two and thirty 
 years, was commanded by Trajan to be exposed to wild beasts, 
 and sent as prisoner # Rome. Being then brought on his 
 way through Smyrna he wrote divers epistles (of which seven 
 are genuine) confirming the faithful in godliness. When he 
 had now arrived in Rome and heard the roaring of the hons, 
 burning with a desire to suffer, he said, -I am "the wheat of 
 Jesus Christ, and I pray that I may be ground by the teeth 
 of the wild beasts, that I may be found a pure loaf." Thus 
 becoming the food of lions, he received the blessed consum- 
 mation. After a vacancy of some months, 
 
 4 Heros was advanced to this Apostolic Throne, and 
 having guided the Church for twenty-six years departed to 
 the Lord, and was succeeded by 
 
 5. Cornelius in a.d. 127. He continued Bishop twenty- 
 four years, after whom 
 
 6. Heros II. received the helm in the year 151. He 
 died after an Episcopate of eighteen years, and was suc- 
 ceeded by 
 
 7. Theophilus in the year 169. He was descended 
 from the Hebrews, but by constant reading of the holy 
 Scriptures he attained the knowledge of the truth, and be- 
 came a Christian. He was well read in Greek literature, as 
 is proved by his three books to Autolycus, a learned Gentile 
 and a lover of the truth. Having governed the Church of 
 Antioch piously for twenty years, he departed this hfe, and 
 was succeeded by 
 
 8. Maximianus, or Maximinus, in the year 188. After 
 four years he died, and was followed by 
 
 9. Serapion in the year 192. On his death, after an 
 Episcopate of 20 years, there succeeded 
 
 10. AscLEPiADES in the year 212 A.D. After eio-ht 
 years he died, and was followed by "" 
 
 11. Philetus in A.D. 220. After reigning twelve years 
 he died, and 
 
 12. Zebinus, or Zenobius, was ordained in A.D. 232. 
 On his death, after eight years, there is raised to the Throne 
 
 13. Babylas, the holy Martyr, in a.d. 240, who, after an 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 155 
 
 Episcopate of thirteen years, Avas, on account of his Confession 
 of Christ, crowned with a Divine Crown of Martyrdom under 
 the Emperor Numerian. This athlete was succeeded by 
 
 14. Fabius in A.D. 253; who, after governing for three 
 years, died a martyr's death, and was succeeded by 
 
 15. Demetrian in the year 256, on whose death, after 
 seven years, 
 
 16. Amphilochius, or according to others Macarius, 
 was appointed in the year 262. After four years he ended 
 his days, when the throne was invaded by 
 
 17. Paul of Samosata, the heretic, in the year 267. 
 This accursed one said that there was in the Godhead one 
 Hypostasis or Person, and pretended that the Son of God 
 was One and Christ another; whence he professed also in 
 Christ two natures different one from the other, and wholly 
 without communication one with the other. Having been 
 convicted and condemned as a blasphemer by the Sjmod as- 
 sembled in Antioch against him, he was deposed and ejected 
 from the Episcopate, after having tyrannised eight years. 
 The followers of his heresy were called Paulians or Samosa- 
 tians. The Fathers of the above-mentioned Synod, after the 
 fall of Paul, ordained, 
 
 18. DOMNUS, A.D. 270. He was adorned with all the 
 virtues that become a Bishop. After three years he departed 
 to the Lord, and 
 
 19. TiM^US succeeds to the Service of this Church in 
 273. He died after four years, and his successor was 
 
 20. Cyril, in the year 277. Having presided twenty- 
 two years, he departed this life, and 
 
 21. Tyrannion is raised to the Episcopal Office in the 
 year 299. He directed the Church of Antioch nine years, 
 and w^as then exalted to a Martyr s Crowm, when 
 
 22. ViTALius was consecrated in the year 308. He 
 presided six years, and had for his successor 
 
 23. Philogonius, in the year 314 ; on whose death after 
 nine years, 
 
 24. Paulinus, Bishop of T}Te, according to Eusebius, 
 was advanced in the year 324, but according to Sozomcn 
 
15C THE I'ATEIAECHS OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 ROMANUS; one or the other of whom having ruled about 
 eight months, died and left as his successor 
 
 25. EusTATHius the Great, Bishoij of Berrhcea (Aleppo) 
 of Syria, whom the first General Council assembled at Niciea 
 in A.D. 325 confirmed by its universal suffrage. He beino- 
 a champion for the truth against Arius and an advocate 
 ior godliness, was deposed under false charges by the Pseudo- 
 Synod assembled in Antioch by Eusebius of Nicomedia 
 and the Arian Bishops of his party, and was sent an exile to 
 lllyria. But when his innocence of the unjust accusation 
 was ascertained, he returned again to his own throne and 
 was again sent into banishment by Constantius, and a 
 third time by Valens; during which last banishment this 
 thrice blessed man departed this life in a certain city of 
 ihrace; having worthily governed the Church of Antioch in 
 quiet for seven years, and accomplished the remaining years 
 as an object of invective and in exile until a.d. SgI when 
 he died. After the unjust deposition of Eustathius, the 
 following, who were infected with the leprosy of Arius were 
 elected. ' 
 
 26. Paulinus of the year 332, tyrannises six months 
 and dies. 
 
 27. EuLALlus in the same year, tyrannises five months 
 and dies. 
 
 28. EuPHRONius, A.D. 333, tyrannises one year and some 
 months and dies. 
 
 29. Placentius, in 334, tyrannises seven years and 
 dies. 
 
 30. Stephanus, in 341, tyrannises four years and dies 
 T 1, V ^^T'"^^' ^^ ^^^' tyannises five years and dies. 
 In his time the divine Eustathius again occupied the throne 
 but for a short time; when he was again banished by the 
 Anans. After this invader of the Episcopal Throne of the 
 Church of Antioch another invader intrudes into the Throne 
 after the divme Eustathius, 
 
 32. EuDOXius in 350, on whose expulsion ' the Church of 
 
 0/ 160 Bishops, assombled iu Tra- 339. Socrates... 39, Sozomeu.iv. 22. 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF AXTIOCH. Jo? 
 
 Antioch was deprived of a pastor^; wherefore those of the 
 party of Ariiis, thinking him to be of the same ojoinion with 
 themselves, requested the Emperor Constantius to appoint to 
 the presidency of the Church of Antioch 
 
 83. Meletius the divine. Therefore being elected he 
 was summoned to Antioch from the Bishopric of Berrhoca 
 in Syria, which he then held. Being thus raised to the 
 Throne, in the year 354^, he delivered to the multitude both 
 by deed and word the true rule of doctrine concerning the 
 Holy Trinity ; for exhibiting three fingers of his hand, and 
 then drawing in two, and leaving the one, he gave utterance 
 to this memorable expression : rpla to, voovfieva, C09 evl Se 
 haXeryo/ieda^. On which the followers of Arius, disgusted as 
 having been deceived, falsely accused the man to Constantius 
 as Sabellianising, and he was banished to his own country, 
 Melitene [in Lesser Armenia], when they immediately sub- 
 stituted in his place their sympathiser and advocate 
 
 34. EuDOXius, A.D. 354 ^ On his deposition and banish- 
 ment as a voluptuous flatterer and evil-doer, another wild 
 boar is brought in by the Arians for the devastation of the 
 Vineyard of Christ in the person of 
 
 35. Annias or Ammianus, in the year 357, on whose 
 death another Arian invaded the Throne — 
 
 36. Euzoius in the year 360^; but in the year 362, 
 when Julian the Apostate had issued a permissive decree 
 for the Bishops who had been bauislied by Constantius to 
 return to their own sees — advisedly, for this end, that he 
 
 1 Le Quien, Oriens Cbristianus, lation, omitted by Sozomen, Hist. 
 
 Tom. II. col. 713, reckons Eudoxius Eccl. iv. 28, are supplied by Tbeo- 
 
 31st in tbe succession, and places doret H. E. 11. 31. 
 
 Anianus bet\Yeen Eudoxius and Me- ■* Eudoxius and Annias are omit- 
 
 letius, on tbe autbority of Nicepborus ted by Le Quien, 1. c. col. 713. 
 
 and Tbeopbanes. Tbey assign bim ^ Reckoned 31:tb in tbe succession 
 
 4 j^ears ; according to Socrates and by Le Quien, 1. c. He bad been de- 
 
 Sozomen, 11. cc. be was elected by graded from tbe diaconate, togetber 
 
 tbe Council, but never sat. witb Arius, by Alexander, Bisbop 
 
 2 Tbis date is corrected by tbe of Alexandria, and is called by Tbeo- 
 
 fact tbat tbe Council of Antiocb, was doret " a cbampiou of Arian impiety." 
 
 beldinSGl. H. E. 11. 31, 
 ^ Tbe words, wbicb defy trans- 
 
158 THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 might bring the Orthodox Bishops into collision with the 
 Arians by contentious disputations, and so advance the cause 
 of idolatry by such skirmishes — the holy Meletius returned 
 to Antioch, and found the faithful doubly divided; for the 
 Eustathians having, on account of the all-praiseworthy 
 Eustathius, kept aloof from the others from the beginning-, 
 assembled by themselves. In like manner the adherents of 
 the holy Meletius, separating themselves from the Arian 
 party, performed their sacred Services apart ; so that while 
 the confession of the faith among the godly was indeed one, 
 their disposition towards their Rulers alone separated them. 
 In these circumstances, on Euzoius departing this hfe, 
 another Arian was substituted ; viz. 
 
 37. DoROTHEUS, A.D. 370\ But before this, the Synod 
 assembled in Alexandria under the gi'eat Athanasius (after 
 his return to his own throne under Julian the Apostate), 
 proposed to bring together the Churches as far as possible 
 to a general agreement. So it seemed good that Lucifer 
 of Caralis, the learned Metropolitan of Sardinia, a champion 
 of the Nicene faith, should proceed to Antioch of Syria. He 
 then having arrived at Antioch, and seeing the above-men- 
 tioned division of the Orthodox, in order to put an end to the 
 schism, consecrated as Bishop of the Orthodox the leading 
 presbyter of the party of the divine Eustathius — 
 
 38. Paulinus, A.D. 371. He failed however in his ob- 
 ject, and widened the breach between the godly. Under the 
 Emperor Valens, the holy Meletius was a third time driven 
 away from his Throne, and condemned to exile in Sebasteia; 
 but during the reign of Gratian, Meletius again returned to 
 Antioch, in the year 373, and found the Church still divided 
 into three : one of which bodies Dorotheus, the Arian, ruled 
 after Euzoius ; while the Orthodox were ranged, part under 
 Paulinus, and part under Meletius ; but about the year 380, 
 under the law which Gratian and Theodosius the Great 
 
 1 Le Quien, 0. C. col. 714, reckons noted Arian Bishop of Heracleia in 
 
 himwithMeletius and Paulinus under Thrace. He is called Theodorus by 
 
 No. 35, and identifies him, on the Sozomeu, vi. 57. 
 authority of Philostorgius, with the 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 159 
 
 • 
 published against the heretics, the governor Sapores, who 
 was sent to carry out this law throughout the whole of 
 the East, having come to Antioch, expelled as heretical 
 
 89. YiTALius, in the year 376, who, after the death of 
 the Arian Dorotheus, had been consecrated Bishop of An- 
 tioch ; but, in order to put an end to the schism, he compelled 
 the two parties, divided under the Orthodox Meletius and 
 Paulinus, to come to terms of unity. But seeing Paulinus 
 opposing himself to this arrangement, and the holy Meletius 
 remaining quiet without opposition, he confirmed the latter 
 in the Bishopric and departed. In the year 381 the holy 
 Meletius was present with the rest at the Second General 
 Council. During its session, Meletius having fallen ill at Con- 
 stantinople, committed his spirit to the Lord^ in the year 
 381, having ruled the Church in Antioch at intervals (owing 
 to the persecutions which he endured) in all twenty-seven 
 years ^ In this Synod the vote of the majority prevailing, 
 though opposed by the holy Gregory, with others of the 
 wiser part, who judged that Paulinus alone should be recog- 
 nised as Bishop of Antioch, they consecrated as Bishop — 
 
 40. Flavian, the presbyter, in the same year. Paulinus 
 having returned from Rome in 384, whither he had gone 
 two years before, died at Antioch in 389; but before his 
 death, not wishing that Flavian should be recognised, he 
 ordained as Bishop of Antioch, on his own mere motion, one 
 Evagrius, on whose death, two years later, Flavian alone 
 reigned for twenty-two years ; having worthily distinguished 
 himself in this; — that having gone to Byzantium, in order to 
 supplicate the Emperor Theodosius, he appeased his wrath 
 against the Antiochines, who had inconsiderately broken the 
 statue of his deceased wife, the pious and charitable Placilla ; 
 
 1 Meletius is commemorated in He was decorated hy the eucomi- 
 
 the Greek Church on the 12th of urns of SS. Chrysostom and Gregory 
 
 February. The stichus is : of Nyssa ; the former of whom was 
 
 Tas x"/'^'^ atpuu MeX^Tios Kupfy baptized by him and ordained reader 
 
 Ta?s x^P<^^ (^ov TidrjjiiL tt]v \jyvxw, of the Church at Antioch, a.d. 367. 
 
 XiycL. Le Quien, 0. C. col. 715. 
 Aoo5eKa.Tr} MeX^rtos ^5v x^oVa ^ Nicephorus says 25 years. 0. 
 
 TTOvXv^oTeLpav. Ch. 1. c. 
 
• 
 
 160 THE PxVTRIARCHS OF AXTIOCIT. 
 
 on which occasion John Chrysostom, being a presbyter of 
 Antioch, delivered those marvellous discourses on this sub- 
 ject, entitled "the Statues." After the death of Flavian, 
 
 41. PoRPHYRius' was raised to the patriarchal Throne in 
 the year 404. He, according to Theodoret', left many monu- 
 ments of his philanthropy. Having occupied the Throne 
 four years, he died, and 
 
 42. Alexander ^ the divine, was consecrated in the year 
 408. His manner of life was in harmony with his priestly 
 office^; and by his discipline and philosophy and life of 
 self-denial, and by his fluency of speech and other graces 
 with which he was adorned, he was able to put an end 
 to the long and troublesome schism of the Eustathians and 
 Meletians, and to attach them by agreement to the rest of 
 the body of the Church. He was the first to insert the name 
 of John Chrysostom into the ecclesiastical diptychs, after the 
 blessed death of that holy man. Having adorned the throne 
 for ten years, he departed to the heavenly country, and 
 
 43. Theodotus was raised to the throne in the year 
 41 8 ^ He was named "the pearl of wisdom." By his vir- 
 tuous conversation and teaching he converted to the true 
 doctrine of godliness all the followers of ApoHinarius. 
 Having governed the Church in a godly manner for nine 
 years, he departed to the life that knows no decay, and was 
 succeeded by 
 
 44. John, in the year 4271 In his time, 'the third 
 (Ecumenical Synod was assembled in Ephesus (a.d. 431) 
 against Nestorius the blasphemer; over which presided the 
 divine Cyril of Alexandria,— who also was the representative 
 of Celestine pope of Rome— and Juvenal of Jerusalem. 
 But this John of Antioch, owing to delays, arrived at 
 Ephesus after the deposition of Nestorius, and beino- vexed 
 that he had been deposed in his absence, he separated with 
 
 1 Reckoned 37tli in succession by s j^q Quien, avIio numbers him 39 
 Le Quien, 0. C. ii. col. 718. (col. 720), makes him succeed to the 
 
 2 H. E. Lib. V. cap. 35. throne in 421 or 422. 
 
 ■' 38th according to Le Quien, 1. c. ^ Numbered 40 by Le Quien, col. 
 
 who places his accession in A.D. 413. 721, who dates his accession a.d. 
 ■* Theodoret, loc. cit. 428. 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. ICl 
 
 the Other bishops of his party from St Cyril and the rest 
 of the Synod, but through the exertions of the Emperor 
 Theodosius the Younger, all were united in harmonious 
 agi-eement with the exposition of the orthodox faith and the 
 deposition pronounced against the blasphemer Nestorius. 
 On which account the accursed man was banished by the 
 order of the Emperor to the Egyptian oasis, where the 
 divine judgment overtook him. John continued at the 
 helm of the Church for fifteen years, when he died and was 
 succeeded by 
 
 45. DoMNUS II. in 443, the nephew of John\ He 
 was an upright man, but in that Robber's Council assembled 
 at Ephesus in A.D. 449, when confusion had arisen, from 
 intrigues contrived by Dioscorus patriarch of Alexandria, and 
 violence had been used by the heretical Monophysite bishops, 
 under the impious Dioscorus, the pious orthodox bishops 
 were anathematized ; together with whom was the excellent 
 Domnus also, who after a godly pastorate of seven years died 
 and was succeeded by 
 
 46. Maximus in the year 450'. He came to the fourth 
 General Council, assembled in Chalcedon in the year 451 
 together with the others, and was present with Juvenal of 
 Jerusalem and the representatives sent by pope Leo III., 
 strivings with them against Dioscorus of Alexandria and 
 Eutyches, whom they anathematized and deposed as in- 
 troducing a dualism of Sons, maintaining that the Godhead 
 is passible, and daring to think and to speak of a confusion 
 in the two natures. Having presided over the Church five 
 years he died and was succeeded by 
 
 47. Basil in the year 456^; on whose death after three 
 years, 
 
 48. AcACius follows in the year 459*. On his death 
 after two years, 
 
 ^ He is reckoned -list in the sue- returned to Palestine, where he had 
 
 cession by Le Quien (col. 721 sqq.), been a disciple of S. Euthymius. 
 
 who gives a very different account 2 ^g Q^^ig^ g^^g 449^ and numbers 
 
 of him, and makes him succeed his him 42ud. 
 
 maternal imclciu a. d. Ul, for 7 years, » Numbered 43 in Le Quicn. 
 
 when he was deposed for heresy, and •* U in Le Quicn. Evagrius (lib, 
 
 11 
 
162 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 49. Martyrius in 461 \ In liis time, when Zeno, the 
 son-in-law of Leo the Great, had been appointed General of 
 the whole East, Peter the Fuller, presbyter of the Church of 
 the Martyr Bassa in Chalcedon, attached himself to him, as 
 sharing his sentiments ; and being in Antioch he misbehaved 
 against the patriarch Martyrius, and stirred up against 
 him ten thousand troubles, by which Martyrius being ex- 
 tremely disgusted, resigned saying, " I withdraw from a dis- 
 orderly clergy, a disobedient laity, and a corrupt Church, 
 reserving to myself the rank of the priesthood ; " and the 
 throne was illegally usurped by 
 
 50. Peter the Fuller, in the year 4651 This heretic 
 from the first outset of his career exhibited his perverted 
 sentiments concerning the faith; dividing the people of 
 Antioch and introducing into the Tersanctus the words 
 "Who was crucified for us:" but hearing of the sentence of 
 banishment decreed against him by the Emperor Leo, he 
 took to flight, and 
 
 51. Julian is ordained Bishop of Antioch, in the year 
 4661 But after four years, the same blaspheming Theo- 
 paschite resumed the throne a second time by command of 
 Basiliscus, who had usurped the empire. 
 
 52. Peter the Fuller (a.d. 474) who perpetually 
 warring against the true doctrine by the addition to the 
 Tersanctus, filled Antioch with tumult and slaughter, against 
 those who did not receive it ; but after one year, when Zeno 
 resumed the kingdom, he deposed the Fuller by the decree 
 of the Eastern Synod, in consequence of his having abetted 
 Basiliscus in the matter of the Empire, and banished him 
 to Pitsunda; and the heretic 
 
 53. John IL, surnam^d Codonatus*, ascends the throne 
 in the year 475 : but the Fuller, the author of disturbances, 
 
 II. cap. 12) records the destruction a, d. 468, on the authority of Theo- 
 
 of Antioch by an earthquake during phanes. He reckons him 4Gth, and 
 
 his occupation of the See. 48th in succession, 
 
 1 According to Le Quien (who ^ Le Quien says a.d. 471, and 
 reckons him 45th Bishop) in 460. assigns him 6 years. 
 
 2 Le Quien (col. 424) dates the ^ 49 in Le Quien. He sat only 
 first invasion of the throne by Peter, 3 months. He had been appointed 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 163 
 
 craftily plotting again a third time invades the throne, by 
 the permission of the Emperor Zeno, after the deposition 
 of John in 477. Coming to Antioch, he again did much 
 evil, such as the expulsion of irreproachable bishops, and 
 the introduction of others, illegal ordinations, and such like, 
 until by the judgment of the longsuffering God he was 
 brought down to the tortures of Hades. After him, 
 
 54. Stephen II. the Pious S becomes bishop in the year 
 490 ; on his death after three years 
 
 55. Stephen III. - is raised to the throne in the year 
 493. He was slain by the heretics with sharp arrows after 
 two years, as he was performing the liturgy at the altar', and 
 is succeeded by 
 
 56. Callandion the heretic in 495'. On his depo- 
 sition and banishment, the throne is occupied a second 
 time by 
 
 57. John Codonatus, in the year 495. On his death, by 
 
 58. Palladius, in the year 497'; he having presided 
 over the see for eight years, dies, and the pastoral office is 
 undertaken by 
 
 59.* Flavian II. in 5051 In the eighth year of his 
 wise and gentle government, through crowds of heresies, the 
 impious Eutychian 
 
 60. Severus succeeds'. He had been expelled from 
 a monastery lying between Gaza and Majuma, as an here- 
 tical blasphemer, and, coming to the Emperor Anastasius 
 Dicorus, Avho was infected with the same heresy, he was 
 appointed a noble, and by the use of flatteries and false 
 accusations, he advanced so far, that by the command of 
 
 Bishop of Apameia by Peter the ancICalandiouto followhim (No. 53), 
 
 Fuller, but the citizens would not in 482. He represents Calandion as 
 
 receive him. orthodox. He held the see 4 years. 
 
 1 Numbered 50 in Le Quien, col. o No. 55 in Le Quien, col. 729, who 
 
 '^^^' dates his appointment a. d. 490. 
 
 - 51, in Lg Quien, col. 727. 6 No. 56 in Le Quien, a.d. 498, 
 
 3 John Malalus (ap. Le Quien 1. c.) He gives him 13 years, 
 
 says he was mimlered by the clergy 7 November, a.d. 512, according 
 
 of Antioch, as a follower of Nestorius. to Evagiius, as quoted by Le Quien, 
 
 * Le Quien makes John II. (Codo- col. 731, who reckons him 57th in 
 
 natus) succeed Stephen III. (No. 52), succession. 
 
 11—2 
 
164 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 Dicorus, the keenest enemy of sound doctrine, he banished 
 Flavian from the throne and sent him into exile to Pe- 
 tra, in Arabia, and himself ascended it by violence, being 
 by nature active in mischief and an evildoer; he excited 
 a great tumult in Antioch, shouting out in the churches 
 anathema against the 4th General Council, being himself 
 wholly full of anathema. But as for the orthodox monks 
 and clergy, some of them he loaded with irons, and banished 
 as convicts and malefactors; others he put pitilessly to death, 
 and cast out their bodies to be food to the birds and wild 
 beasts, and others he drowned in the river Orontes, which 
 flows by Antioch, as not holding communion with him. 
 Thus he tyrannised in the most savage manner for five whole 
 years, until 518, when the pious Justinus came to the throne \ 
 But Severus having learnt the imperial sentence against 
 him, not merely of banishment, but of the loss of his tongue, 
 as a *' scoffer and blasphemer," escaped to Egypt, to those 
 of like sentiments with himself. When he had been thus 
 disposed of, the Warden of the Hostel of Eubulus, 
 
 61. Paul II., is ordained in the year 518 ^ He resigns 
 after three years, and 
 
 62. EuPHRASius of Jerusalem was raised to the throne 
 in 521. In the sixth year of his episcopacy, the great and 
 renowned city of Antioch was destroyed by fire and an 
 earthquake, which lasted six days, and its beauty vanished ; 
 it became the tomb of 250,000 inhabitants, the church built 
 by Constantine the Great fell, and Euphrasius the bishop 
 was buried in its ruins and died ^. But the Emperor Justi- 
 nus, deeply compassionatiug the calamity, and contemplating 
 the restoration of the ruined city, sent as commissioner, in 
 addition to others, the Count of the East, an excellent man 
 adorned with zeal and learning, and with such heavenly 
 grace of pity, sympathy, and philanthropy towards all the 
 
 1 The Emperor Anastasius died ^ -^q^ 53 in Le Quien, 1. c. 
 
 July 9tb, 517, and was immediately ^ This calamity took place on Fri- 
 
 succeeded by Justin. There was, day, the 29th of May, in the seventh 
 
 however, some delay in the appoint- year of the Emperor Justinus, a. d. 
 
 ment of a successor to Severus. Le 526, on the morrow of the Festival 
 
 Quien, col. 732. of the Ascension. 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 1G5 
 
 ncody, that the people of Antioch, influenced by deep grati- 
 tude and desire, with the consent of the emperor, ordained 
 him as their bishop — 
 
 63. Ephraim, surnamed Amadas, in 526 \ During his 
 patriarchate, after the death of Justinus, when Justinian the 
 Great was emperor, two years after the first caLamity, another 
 earthquake occurred at Antioch in the year 528, the earth 
 being shaken incessantly by the space of an hour, so that 
 the buildings restored by Justinus, and those repaired by 
 the Antiochines, and the very walls of the city were levelled 
 with the ground, and 4870 of the citizens were buried in 
 the ruins of the buildings. At this time flourished in 
 Syria the wonder-working Simon Stylites, who recommended 
 the surviving inhabitants to write on the lintels of their 
 houses the words "Christ is with us— Stand !" and in fact the 
 earthquake ceased. Wherefore, by order of Justinian, the 
 name of the city was changed from Antioch to Theopolis 
 (the City of God), a title well becoming this city, since in it 
 first the Disciples and followers of the Gospel were called 
 Christians. Having adorned the throne for twenty years, 
 Ephraim was exalted to the heavenly mansions, and 
 
 64. DoMNUS III. was consecrated in the year 546 \ He 
 was present in the fifth General Council, assembled by Jus- 
 tinian the Great in Constantinople, in the year 553. Having 
 presided over the Church of Antioch for fifteen years, he mi- 
 grated to the Lord, and a learned man of the monks of 
 Mount Sinai was advanced to the throne, 
 
 65. Anastasius the Sinaite, A.D. 561. In the ninth year 
 of his episcopate, certain of those who rejoice in iniquity, false- 
 ly accused him to the then Emperor, Justinus the younger, 
 of malversation of the property of the church and of reck- 
 lessly Avasting it'; but the emperor, giving credit to the 
 
 ^ Le Quien says 527, and reckons Illyriciim. He bail come to Constan- 
 
 him GOtli in the succession. Follow- tinople on business, and was pre- 
 
 ing Niccpborus be assigns bim 18 sented to tbe Emperor Justinian, 
 
 years, and jitccs bis death in a.d. who at his first interview appointed 
 
 ^^^- him to the See of Antioch. Le Quien, 
 
 2 He bad been bead of an Ahns- col. 734. 
 
 bouse near Lychnis, or Lychnidus, in ^ The real cause of bis troubles, as 
 
166 THE PATEIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 falsehood, ejects from the throne the godly man, venerated 
 throughout the whole East for his holiness and wisdom, 
 but substitutes for him one not inferior in virtue and know- 
 ledge, 
 
 ()6. Gregory, in the year 571 \ He having been exer- 
 cised in monastic discipline from his earliest youth, and 
 rapidly advanced to the highest degrees, had by order of 
 Justinus undertaken the presidency of the monastery of 
 Mount Sinai, and from this was raised to the priestly 
 throne of God's city, Antioch. He excelled in understand- 
 ing and virtue and obtained wide renown for poetry, as 
 an excellent composer of hymns. Having governed the 
 church for twenty-three years amidst many trials and con- 
 flicts, he departed to the heavenly mansions under the 
 Emperor Maurice, and 
 
 67. Anastasius the Sinaite again occupies the throne 
 in the year 594^. Having again adorned the church by his 
 virtues and doctrine until the year 599, this thrice happy 
 father of the church migrated to heaven, leaving writings 
 full of all kinds of divine grace, when another 
 
 68. Anastasius II. succeeds to the throne. He resem- 
 bled the former, as in name so in monastic discipline, and in 
 vigorous efforts on behalf of the faith. Having governed the 
 church for ten years', he was put to death in the market- 
 place, with many others, in the insurrection raised by the 
 
 narrated by Evagrius and Theopba- whose liistory concludes witli the 
 
 nes, may be seen in Le Quien, col. death of Gregoiy and the restoration 
 
 735. He reckons him 62, and 64 in of Anastasius, and terminates, as he 
 
 the Patriarchal succession. tells us, in the 12th year of the Em- 
 
 , 1 Reckoned 63rd Bishop by Le peror Maurice (hb. yi. cap. 24), i.e. 
 
 Quien, col. 736. This Gregory was a. d. 594. 
 
 known to John Moschus, who says 3 xhe annals of the Church of 
 he was conspicuous for his alms, his Antioch after the martyrdom of Ana- 
 oblivion of injuries, his tears, and his stasius II. are conflicting and con- 
 gi-eat compassion towards sinners. fused. The authorities cited and 
 Evagrius gives a full account of his followed by Le Quien make a vacancy 
 troubles and of the false accusations in the See of from 22 to 31 years, 
 of which he was the victim. Hist. i.e. from a.d. 607 to 638. 0. C. ii. 
 Eccles. lib. v. 18, and vi. 7. col. 738. 
 2 This date is fixed by Evagrius, 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 167 
 
 Jews in Antioch, after he had been shamefully mutilated 
 and exposed: after the death of this holy martyr in the 
 cause of Christ, 
 
 69. Gregory II. succeeds in the year 610, on whose 
 death, 
 
 70. Anastasius III. follows in 620. After eight years 
 he dies, and 
 
 71. Macedonius becomes patriarch in 628 \ After 
 twelve years' episcopate he migrated to the Lord, and was 
 succeeded by 
 
 72. George in the year 640', and on his decease after 
 fifteen years, 
 
 73. Macarius the Monothelite invaded the throne in the 
 year G56\ On the assembling of the sixth General Council 
 under Constantine Pogonatus in 680, Macarius was sent for 
 to Constantinople, w^here he was ordered by the emperor 
 and the synod to give an exposition of his faith. This he 
 did, but would by no means profess two wills and operations 
 in Christ, " Not even if he was to be cut in pieces and cast 
 into the sea." On his thus remaining immoveable and un- 
 changeable in his heterodoxy, professing one will and oper- 
 ation in Christ, the holy fathers of the Council pronounced 
 against him the deposition and anathema. After his con- 
 demnation and banishment, 
 
 74. Theophanes is ordained in the year 681*. Having 
 governed the church for six years he died, and the presi- 
 dency of the Church of Antioch was assumed by 
 
 75. Sebastian or Stephen in the year 687 ^ Having 
 
 1 Le Qiiien omits Gregory II. and coll. 741, 2. 
 
 Anastasius III., and places Atbaua- ^ He is numbered 69 by Le Quien, 
 
 sius doubtfully next before Macedo- 1. c. 
 
 nius, whose succession he dates, after * 70 in Le Quien, col. 743. He 
 
 Eutychius, a.d. 640. He reckons was present at the sixth General 
 
 him 67th in the list of Bishops, coll. Council and subscribed its defini- 
 
 739, 740. tions. 
 
 2 Dated a.d. 645 or 646 by Euty- 6 i^ place of Sebastian, Le Quien 
 chius ; but even this would appear to substitutes Alexander II. (No. 71), 
 be too early, as Macedonius was still and Thomas (No. 72), but the dates 
 living in a.d. 655. Le Quien, 1. c. are much confused. 
 
'168 THE PATEIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 continued in the throne three years, he departed hence, 
 leaving as his successor 
 
 76. George II. of Sebasteia in the year 690\ He with 
 the other patriarchs was present, and became a fellow- 
 worker with them in the Canons which were decreed in 
 the General Council assembled under Justinian Rhinotme- 
 tus in Constantinople, in the year 692, and in the Trullum 
 of the imperial palace, entitled the Quinosext, which sup- 
 plied the deficiency of the Canons of the fifth and sixth 
 Councils ^ Having shepherded the people of Antioch for 
 Ave years, he departed to the Lord and was succeeded on 
 the throne by 
 
 77. Alexander IL in the year 695, He, together 
 with many other Christians slaughtered for Christ, ascended 
 to the heavenly glory, adorned with a martyr's crown, in the 
 .seventh year of his patriarchate, in the persecution raised 
 by the Arab Caliph Gumeyeid^; on whose martyrdom, as the 
 Mussulman generals forbad an election, the throne of Antioch 
 continued in a state of widowhood forty years, imtil the year 
 742, when the governor of Antioch, under the authority of 
 the Caliph Moavia, being much attached to a monk, told the 
 people of Antioch, that if they chose him, they would be 
 permitted to have him as the patriarch of their church, 
 which had already been in widowhood so many years. The 
 Antiochines, therefore, considering this to be of God, or- 
 dained him, by name 
 
 78. Stephen (742), the fourth of that name in the 
 succession of the patriarchs of Antioch ^ On liis death, after 
 six years, the presbyter of Edessa succeeds him— 
 
 79. Theophylact, in the year 748. He being emi- 
 
 ' ^ He had been present also in the p. 167.) From a.d. 637 to a.d. 742 the 
 
 6 h General Coimcil as representative Moslems were in occupation of An- 
 
 of the Patriarch of Jerusalem, being tioch : during which time the Patri- 
 
 .then pnes monk of Sebaste. Le archs seldom resided there ; and for 
 
 Quien, 0^744, who numbers him 73. the last 40 years the succession was 
 
 i^e <5uien dates the vacancy in suspended 
 the patriarchal throne from the death 3 i^ j^^ q,^,^,^ ^.^^ ^^^ 3^^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 of George IL, and places Alexander name. He numbers him 74th in his 
 
 II. before him. (See above, note 5, Catalogue. 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCET. 169 
 
 nont in sanctity, fell asleep in peace, after fourteen years \ 
 under Copronymus, and when the Abbasseid Caliphs ruled in 
 Syria; and is succeeded by 
 
 80. Theodore in the year 767 1 In his time, A.D. 783, 
 the seventh General Council was assembled in Nica^a of Bi- 
 thynia, for he, with the patriarchs of Alexandria and Jerusa- 
 lem through fear of the Caliphite Rulers, who then governed 
 that country, acted in the S3niod through tAvo presbyter 
 monks, John and Thomas, whom they sent as their represen- 
 tatives. He having performed patriarchal functions twenty 
 years, 
 
 81. John IV. was raised to the throne, in the year 797. 
 He it was who, as has been said, was sent Avith Thomas to 
 the seventh holy (Ecumenical Synod as the representative of 
 the entire eastern ecclesiastical Dioecese. On his death, at 
 an advanced age, after thirteen years, 
 
 82. Job succeeded in the year 810^; presided sixteen 
 years, and had for his successor 
 
 83. Nicolas, in the year 826'. He reigned eight 
 3^ears, when 
 
 1 Tbeophanes assigns him 10 years, pber (no. 79) between Job and Nico- 
 
 anotber (Arabic) autbority 18 years. bas, but admits tbat tbis is probably 
 
 Le Qiiien, coL 745 (no. 75). an error, as Eutycbius bas no notice 
 
 '■^ Le Quien, after Tbeopbanes, says of bim. 
 
 A.D. 751, and assigns bim 23 years,. * Tbe differences between our au- 
 
 col. 746 (no. 76). On tbe same au- tbor and Le Quien, wbo reHes cbiefly 
 
 tbority, and tbat of Eutyaliius, be on tbe autbority of Eutycbius, are so 
 
 makes Tbeodoret tbe successor of numerous, botb as regards tbe names 
 
 Tbeodore in 787. Tbey omit Jobn and order and dates of tbe Patriarcbs 
 
 ^^- for tbe next century, tbat it seems 
 
 3 Eutycbius says in tbe 1st year better to represent tbe latter in a 
 
 of tbe Cabpb Al-Mamun, i.e. a.d. tabular form wbicb may be compared 
 
 818, and assigns bim 30 years. Lo ^Yitb tbe text. Or. Cb. ii. coll. 748— 
 
 Quien, col. 747. He places Cbristo- 751. 
 
 imber. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Accession. 
 
 Length of reign. 
 
 80 
 
 Nicolaus I. 
 
 A.D. 847 
 
 22 years 
 
 81 
 
 Stepbanus. 
 
 869 
 
 1 day 
 
 82 
 
 Tbeodosius, al. i 
 
 
 
 
 Tbadda^us. \ 
 
 869 
 
 22 years 
 
 83 
 
 Eustatbius II. 
 
 Uncertain. 
 
 
 84 
 
 Simeon I. 
 
 891 
 
 12 years 
 
170 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 84. Simeon was ordained in the year 834, who accom- 
 plished six years, and had for his successor 
 
 85. Elias in the year 840, who presided twelve years ; 
 to w4iom succeeded 
 
 86. Theodosius in the year 852; who, having presided 
 over the throne eight years, left as his successor 
 
 87. Nicolas II., a.d. 860. He died in the eighteenth 
 year of his patriarchate, and was followed by 
 
 88. Michael in 879 : when he had ruled eleven years 
 he died, and 
 
 89. Zacharias was promoted in the year 890. On his 
 departure hence after twelve years, 
 
 90. George III. is advanced to the throne in the year 
 902. He presided fifteen years, when he died, and 
 
 91. Job II. is raised to the throne in the year 917. He 
 continued on the throne twenty-two years, and falling asleep 
 in the Lord, 
 
 92. EusTRATius succeeded in the year 939. After a 
 patriarchate of twenty years, he departed to the life that 
 knows no decay, when 
 
 93. Christophor followed in the year 960. In 966' the 
 Arab Rulers in Antioch having learnt, that the most noble 
 Emperor Nicephorus Phocas was advancing with a large army 
 
 Number. Name. Accession. 
 
 85 EHas II. ^.p. 903 
 
 Throne vacant for 4 or 7 years. 
 
 86 Theodosius II. (pr. » 
 
 Stephauus) a.d. 936 
 
 [He was living when Euty- 
 chius closed his Annals, 
 A.D. 937.] 
 
 87 Theodoretus IL ) 
 
 88 AgapiusL ) Uncertain. 
 
 89 Christophorus Martyr 
 
 (in whom the two 
 Hsts again concur). 
 
 1 LeQuien, I.e. says A.D. 968. The phor; but Le Quien doubtfully in- 
 
 Synodicon, recited in the Greek serts Eustratius (No. 90) next to 
 
 Church on "Orthodox Sunday," is Christophor,without any countenance 
 
 the authority for the names and from the Sjiiodicon. 
 order of the 10 successors of Christo- 
 
 Accession. Length of reign. 
 
 28 years 
 
V 
 
 THE PATRIARCHS OF AXTIOCH. I7I 
 
 for the deliverance of this renowned city of the East, and 
 suspecting the patriarch of having written to summon him, 
 put him to death as a traitor, in the most barbarous 
 manner, and threw his body into the Orontes which flows 
 by. The Christians found and reverently buried it. After 
 the death of this holy martyr, the City of Antioch being oc- 
 cupied by the Imperial armies, by common consent 
 
 94. Theodorus IL is consecrated, who having governed 
 the Church in a godly manner under the Emperor Nicepho- 
 rus and John Zimiskas for the space of ten years, died ; and, 
 according to the petition of the Antiochines, preferred to the 
 Emperor Basil II. (Porphyrogenitus, surnamed also Bulgaroc- 
 tonus), the Bishop of Berrhoea in Syria (Aleppo) is promoted 
 to the patriarchal throne, 
 
 95. Agapius, A.D. 977\ The Emperor had raised him 
 to the throne of Antioch on his promising to preserve im- 
 moveable his fidelity and that of the Antiochines. But after 
 ten years of the presidency of Agapius, when the Emperor 
 had conquered, overthrown and put to death the rebel 
 general Peter Phocas, he unexpectedly found, in the baggage 
 of Phocas, a letter of the patriarch of Antioch, in which he 
 approved his rebellion, and encouraged him in it. As a 
 punishment for such gross ingratitude, Basil did nothing 
 else, except to carry him off and detain him in a monastery 
 at Constantinople where he received sustenance from the 
 Emperor; and having administered the throne seven years 
 in all, he gave in his voluntary resignation. After this 
 
 96. John Y.^ the Registrar of the Great Church, is 
 raised to the throne, by the choice of the Church, confirmed 
 by the Emperor Basil, a.d. 995. He, having governed the 
 Church for five years, died, and 
 
 97. Nicolas III. is advanced to the see, a.d. 1000. 
 On his death, after two years, 
 
 ^ Elmacin, in his Saracenic His- years, 
 tory, as cited by Le Quien, dates bis ^ The thml of that name according 
 
 accession a.d. 985. and says he was to Le Quien, who reckons him 93rd 
 
 deposed after he had presided 12 in succession. 
 
172 THE PATRIARCHATE OF AXTIOCH. 
 
 98. Elias II. presided in the year 1003. On his death, 
 after seven years, 
 
 99. George Lascaris succeeds, who changed his name 
 to Theodore II. in the year 1010, being the sixth year of 
 the Emperor Eomanus Argyrus. He Hved five years, and on 
 his departure hence, 
 
 100. Macarius the Virtuous is ordained, A.D. 1015 \ 
 He was patriarch eight years, and on his departure to the 
 Lord, 
 
 101. Eleutherius the Good is consecrated, in the year 
 1023. After a pastorate of five years he dies, and 
 
 102. Peter, the most holy and learned, is raised to the 
 see in 1028. He was a zealous defender of the Faith, and 
 sent letters in defence of orthodoxy to the Pope of Rome, the 
 Archbishop of Aquileia, and Michael Cerularius of Constanti- 
 nople; and in the Synod assembled by the Emperor Constan- 
 tine Monomachus', and the fore-named patriarch, he was 
 present, nobly contending with the others to put a stop to 
 the corruption of the sacred doctrines and Canons, which 
 was perpetually being increased by the Bishops of Rome. 
 Having discharged the office for twent^^-three years he de- 
 parted to the Lord. 
 
 103. John VL succeeds in the year 1051 ^ He con- 
 tinued in the administration of the throne eleven years, 
 when he died, and was succeeded by 
 
 104. Chilian, a.d. 1062 ^ on whose death, after thirteen 
 years, 
 
 1 lu the Synodicon the order is, throne iu 1049. Le Quicu, who reek- 
 Theodore, Basil, Peter, Theodosius, ons him 98th in order, dates his 
 Nicephorus, John. In Le Quien thus : accession a. d. 1053. 
 
 (96) Theodosius III., (97) Basil II., 3 Le Quien, foUowing the Sjno- 
 
 (98) Peter III. (whose accession he dicon, ignores John, and transposes 
 
 dates in a.d. 1053), (99) Theodosius ^milian and Theodosius II. whom 
 
 III., (100) ^mUianus, (101) Nicepho- he reckons III. Or. Ch. ii. col. 755. 
 
 rus, (102) John IV. 4 The Byzantine historians re- 
 
 2 A. D. 1054, which proves that this late that the Patriarch ^mihan 
 author has antedated this Patriarch's was instrumental in raising to the 
 death at least, probably his accession imperial throne Nicephorus Botania- 
 also. He signified his accession to tes, on the deposition of Michael 
 Pope Leo IX., who only came to the Ducas in a.d. 1078. Le Quien 1. c. 
 
THE PATRIAKCHS OF ANTIOCH. 173 
 
 105. Theodosius II. is advanced, in the year 1075. 
 Having sat for nine years, he departed hence, and 
 
 106. NiCEPHORUS was advanced^ in the year 1084. 
 He was surnamed the Black. Having reigned less than six 
 years, he died, and 
 
 107. John VII.^ was raised to the throne in the year 
 1090. In his time, Antioch was taken by the Crusaders, 
 after a siege of eight months, in the year 1099. It had been 
 enslaved before this, A.D. 1086, having fallen under the 
 power of the Turks, whose General was Malec-Shah, the Go- 
 vernor of Persia. With the permission of this same Go- 
 vernor of Persia, Suliman bore sway by conquest and subju- 
 gation from Antioch nearly as far as the Hellespont. But 
 it fell under his power on account of the insurrection which 
 was contemplated against the Emperor Alexius Comnenus, 
 by the perjury of Philaret, who derived his descent from the 
 Armenians, and was unfortunately at that time Duke of An- 
 tioch, in order that thus he might secure the friendship and 
 protection of the Turks, as being of the same religion. But 
 his son, not enduring the disgrace of the treachery contem- 
 plated by his father, and sympathising ratlier with Suliman, 
 who then governed Nica^a, than with Alexius, brought him 
 up for the reduction of Antioch. The Latin Crusaders, then, 
 having possession of Antioch, the throne experienced another 
 widowhood, since the pope consecrated and sent false patri- 
 archs of Antioch for the space of fifty-five years. In the 
 year 1154 the Emperor Manuel Comnenus invaded Cilicia 
 with a great army, and from thence made an expedition to 
 Antioch in Syria; but the prince Renaud de Chatillon, who 
 then governed Antioch for the Crusaders, constrained by fear, 
 hastened to meet the Emperor in Cilicia with much servile 
 humility, and journeyed with him to Antioch; but when the 
 Emperor had entered the city with much tumult and pomp, 
 the before-named prince Renaud, holding the enamelled 
 stirrups of the Emperor's horse, Manuel made him renew, in 
 
 1 By the Emperor Botaniatcs, in - Tlie 4tli of that name, acconliiig 
 
 the year 1089, according to Le Quieu, to Le Quien, who reckons him 102nd 
 1. c. in the succession. 
 
17-i THE PATKIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 addition to other engagements, the broken promise given to 
 his grandfather Alexius the Emperor, that there should be 
 an orthodox patriarch of Antioch, having the same honours 
 as the Latin patriarch ^ upon which, by permission of the 
 Emperor, 
 
 108. John IX. ^ is raised to the throne of Antioch in 
 Constantinople A.D. 1155. He had before been a monk, dis- 
 tinguished for his virtues, in the monastery of the Archangel 
 Michael, situated in the islet Oxeia, in the Propontis. John 
 came to Antioch, and after governing the Church four years 
 departed to the Lord, and 
 
 109. EuTHYMius is promoted in the year 1159, on whose 
 death, after five years, 
 
 110. Macarius II. succeeds, a.d. 1164. He survived 
 but a short time, and was succeeded by 
 
 111. Athanasius, in the year 11661 Before, however, 
 he was ordained and inducted another had been elected to 
 this throne in Constantinople, viz., Soterichus, surnamed 
 Panteugenus, a man excelling in wisdom and eloquence all 
 others of that time. But before he had been consecrated, 
 there arose at Constantinople a dogmatic question, the origi- 
 nator of which was a certain Basil, a deacon monk, whose 
 office it was to expound the sacred Scriptures in the Church; 
 to whose opinion Soterichus adhered, holding "that one and 
 the same Son of God both became a sacrifice, and, together 
 with the Father, received the Sacrifice." On which a Synod 
 was assembled, presided over by the Patriarchs of Constanti- 
 nople and Jerusalem, in which were condemned both Basil 
 and other learned men agi'eeing in this opinion — who main- 
 
 1 Le Quien mentions this article rity of a Catalogue of the Patriarchs 
 of the treaty, but adds, on the faith of Antioch, then lately written by 
 of John Cinnamus, that Baldwin, Athanasius patriarch of Antioch, and 
 king of Jerusalem, prevailed with by him placed in the Vatican Li- 
 the Emperor to annul this article, brary. For this Athanasius see 
 col. 758. below, No. 150. 
 
 '^ Between John IV. (No. 102) and ^ Le Quien, ignoring Euthymius 
 
 John V. (No. 104), Le Quien intro- and Macarius II., makes (No. 105) 
 
 duces (103) Theodosius IV. or The- Athanasius 11. immediately to suc- 
 
 ophilus, on the very doubtful autho- ceed John V., col. 759. 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 175 
 
 t'ained that, if one were sacrificed and another received the 
 Sacrifice, two natures were introduced — among whom was 
 also Panteugenus, who was deposed from his nomination to 
 the throne of Antioch. After Athanasius had held the 
 patriarchate fourteen years he died, and was succeeded by 
 
 112. Theodosius III., A.D. 1180', on whose death, after 
 two years, followed 
 
 113. Elias til, in the year 1182. He likewise exer- 
 cised his ministry for two years, when 
 
 114. Christopher II. succeeded in the year 1184 ; but, 
 after the death of the Emperor Manuel and the brief reign of 
 his son Alexius, whom Andronicus Comnenus, the usurper of 
 the Empire, strangled to death, when everything was full of 
 trouble and confusion and all kinds of political commotion, 
 the Crusaders in Antioch, thinking the opportunity favour- 
 able to their designs for the violation of all the obligations 
 in regard to the patriarch given by them to Manuel, removed 
 the Patriarch Christopher out of the way, by secret murder, 
 some months after his arrival in Antioch. After his lament- 
 able death the then Emperor, Isaac Angelus, set up in his 
 pla^e 
 
 115. Theodore IV., Balsamon, in the year 1185', who, 
 through fear of the Latins in Antioch, did not choose to set eyes 
 on the throne to which he had been elected. He was a learned 
 man and well versed in Canon Law beyond any of his time, as is 
 manifest from his writings. But the Emperor Isaac, desiring 
 to raise Dositheus of Jerusalem, who was his familiar friend, 
 to the CEcumenical throne, and seeing that the Canons did 
 not suffer such a translation, makes secret advances to Bal- 
 samon, and pretends that his wish was to translate him, on 
 account of his piety and wisdom, and knowledge of the laws, 
 from the Church of Antioch to the CEcumenical Throne, but 
 
 1 Between Athanasius II. and Ch. ii. col. 759. 
 
 (No. 107) Theodore Balsamon, Le ^ ^g q^^^^ post-dates his appoint- 
 
 Quien places only (No. 106) Simeon mcnt a.d. 1193, but states that, ac- 
 
 II. on the authority of a letter pub- cording to another authority, he sat 
 
 lished by Baronius, from George, Me- from 1186 to 1214, according to others 
 
 tropolitan of Corcyra, to Simeon, Ba- till 1203. 
 triarch of Antioch, a.d. 1178. Or. 
 
17G 
 
 THE PATEIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 that he shrank from the translation as being contrarj^ to the 
 ancient Canons. Theodore, being dazzled by this glory 
 and honour, undertook that all should be accomplished. A 
 Synod was assembled, and the question of translation pro- 
 posed, -when Theodore, having smoothed away the difficulty 
 of the Canons and solved the doubt as to the hindrance, 
 found himself tricked, for he remained at Antioch, while 
 Dositheus, of Jerusalem, was promoted to the throne of 
 Constantinople \ When Theodore had held the patriarchate 
 fourteen years he died, and was succeeded by 
 
 116. JoACiM^ in the year 1199, on whose death, after 
 20 years, 
 
 117. DOROTHEUS^ succeeds in 1219. He died after 
 26 years, and 
 
 118. Simeon II.* is promoted in the year 1245. When 
 he had reigned fifteen years, 
 
 119. EuTHYMius II. is ordained in the year 1260, being 
 the fifth of those who were patriarchs of Antioch only in 
 name. He survived till 1268, and in his time the Mame- 
 luke governors of Egypt, having conquered Syria, besieged 
 and destroyed Antioch also, taking it out of the hands of 
 the Latins, who had held possession of it 161 years. These 
 
 ^ Le Quien narrates this same 
 story on the authority of the Byzan- 
 tine historian, Nicetas Choniates, in 
 his Life of Isaac Angekis, hb. ii. 
 num. 4. Or. Ch. ii. col. 761. 
 
 2 This must be the Patriarch who 
 was deposed by the Latin Patriarch 
 of Jerusalem, under instructions from 
 Pope Innocent III. (cir. a.d. 1214), 
 as an intruder in the See. Or. Ch. 
 762. 
 
 3 Le Quien (No. 109) supposes this 
 Dorotheus to be identical with Hie- 
 rotheus in the Vatican Catalogue of 
 Patriarchs, but the lists are very con- 
 fused. If the date in the text is 
 correct this must be the Patriarch, 
 who, in conjunction with Gcrmanus 
 II., of Constantinople, held a confer- 
 
 ence in that city with four envoys of 
 Pope Gregory IX., on the subject of 
 the union of the chm'ches ; and who 
 aftei-wards (a.d. 1238) excommuni- 
 cated the Pope with the whole Eoman 
 Church and Curia. Matthew Paris, 
 p. 407. Le Quien, 0. C. ii. col. 763. 
 
 4 No. 110. Simeon III., in Le 
 Quien, who inserts (111) David be- 
 tween him and (112) Eiithymius, 
 after whom, on the authority of Ni- 
 cephorus Callistus, the following: — 
 
 113 Theodosius V. 
 
 114 Arsenius. 
 
 115 CjTiUus II. 
 
 116 Dionysius I. 
 
 117 Cyrillus III. 
 
 118 Dionysius II. 
 
 119 Sophronius.. 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 177 
 
 Mamelukes, shewing themselves more tolerant than the 
 Latins, gave permission to the orthodox Christians to elect a 
 patriarch. They accordingly chose 
 
 120. Theodosius IV. in the year 1269. He held 
 the patriarchate seven years, when he died and was suc- 
 ceeded by 
 
 121. Theodosius Y. in the year 1276, on whose resig- 
 nation \ after nine years, 
 
 122. Arsenius, called the Hagiosymeonite, succeeds in 
 the year 1285. On his deposition, on account of certain mis- 
 demeanors, a schism arose among the Christians concerning 
 the succession to the throne, and Cyril of Tyre is chosen 
 by the Cilicians, but by the more powerful Antiochenes 
 
 123. DiONYSius of Pompeiopolis^ in 1293. When he 
 had presided over the church for twenty-five years, 
 
 124. Mark is appointed his successor in 1308', on 
 whose departure hence, after thirty-four years, 
 
 125. Ignatius II. occupied the throne in 1342 \ While 
 he was administering the Church, Pachomius invades the 
 throne by foreign intervention, but Ignatius retired to Cy- 
 prus: after two years this intruder and transgressor is 
 ousted, and the legitimate pastor, Ignatius, after a patri- 
 archate of eleven years dies in Cyprus, and 
 
 126. Michael II. is elected in the year 1353'. He 
 
 1 He had favoured the union of the Assemani, inserts (120) John VI,, 
 (greeks and Latins, which the Em- col, 766, 
 
 peror Michael had brought about * He was present in a synod of 
 
 (a.d. 1277); but on the accession of bishops at Constantinople in 1344, 
 
 Michael's son Andronicus (a.d. 1282), where the errors of the Palamites 
 
 who was unfavourable to the union, (Quietists) was condemned. But 
 
 Theodosius, fearing his displeasure, when John Cantacuzene, who favour- 
 
 fled to the Latins, who still held some ed that fanatical sect, was raised to 
 
 towns on the coast of Syria. Or. Ch. the throne, Ignatius was deposed, and 
 
 ^°^- "^^^^ subjected to severe persecution, which 
 
 2 Pachymeres, a contemporaneous did not terminate with his H^. *Le 
 authority, cited by Le Quien, says Quien O. C. col. 767. 
 
 the very reverse: that the Cilicians & Le Quien says in a.d. 1370, and 
 
 chose Dionysius, the Syrians Cyril of assigns him only 9 years. Assemani 
 
 Tyre. 0. C. col. 765. introduces another Maxk before Pa- 
 
 3 Between Dionysius and Mark, chomius, 0. 0. 1. o. 
 Le Quien, on the authority of Joseph 
 
 12 
 
178 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 died after a patriarchate of sixteen years, and after his 
 death, 
 
 127. Pachomius succeeds in the year 1386 \ He de- 
 parted hence after seven years, and 
 
 128. NiLUs'^ succeeds a.d. 1393, on whose demise, after 
 eight years, 
 
 129. Michael III. is advanced to the throne as his 
 successor, A.D. 1401. He was the son of Michael, who after 
 his widowhood became monk and archbishop of Bosra, and 
 was kinsman of the before-named Michael II. He wit- 
 nessed the devastations, massacres, and pillages of Tamerlane 
 throughout Syria, who plundered also the property of the 
 throne of Antioch. On his death, after nine years, he is suc- 
 ceeded by 
 
 130. Pachomius IL' in the year 1410. On his death, 
 after one year, 
 
 131. JOACIM II. of Antioch is advanced in the year 
 1411. On his decease, after fifteen years, 
 
 132. Mark HI. succeeds, a.d. 1426. He died after ten 
 years, and 
 
 133. DoROTHEUS II., Bishop of Deina (Seidanayia), oc- 
 cupied the throne of Antioch in the year 1436. In his time 
 was assembled that notorious pseudo-synod in Florence*. 
 He, together with Philotheus of Alexandria, and Joaclm, 
 patriarch of Jerusalem, assembled a council in Jerusalem 
 in 1443, in which they condemned that pseudo-synod as a 
 spurious and illegal meeting of evil-doers, and annulled and 
 anathematised its acts as impious, violent, and tyrannical ; 
 deposing, together with Metrophanes, the Latinising patri- 
 
 1 Our author's figures are at fault (127), and Michael II. (129) 1. c. col. 
 
 here; but whether in the dates of the 7C8, 
 
 patriarchs or in the length of their ^ Pachomius III., according to 
 
 episcopate there is not sufficient light the Vatican Catalogue, followed by 
 
 to determine. I can hut follow the Le Quien, who numbers him 130, 
 text, without attempting to correct * Dorotheus was represented in 
 
 it. the Council of Florence by Isidore 
 
 2 So called also in Assemani's Arabic Metropolitan of Kieff (who subscribed 
 
 list. Apparently the Nicon of Le the Decree of Union in his name), 
 
 Quien, whom he numbers 128, and and by Mark of Ephesus. Le Quien 
 
 introduces between Pachomius II, 0. C. col. 769. 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 179 
 
 arch of Constantinople, those also who had been ordained 
 by him. But about the year 1450, under our last emperor, 
 Constantine Palspologus, Dorotheus, together with the patri- 
 arch of Alexandria, and Theophanes, who had succeeded 
 Joacim as patriarch of Jerusalem, coming to Constantinople 
 assembled a council in the Church of S. Sophia ^ and deposed 
 m like manner Gregory of Mamma, who had succeeded 
 Metrophanes as patriarch of Constantinople, as being also a 
 Latmiser; they appointed in his stead Athanasius'^he Or- 
 thodox. This synod also condemned again the Council of 
 Florence, as opposed to the seven (Ecumenical Councils, as 
 abominable, deceitful, and tyrannical ; and received with tears 
 the repentance of the bishops and clergy who had joined in 
 that pseudo-synod and subscribed its acts. This Dorotheus 
 having governed the Church of Antioch for eighteen years, 
 died, and was succeeded by 
 
 134. Michael IV.*^ in the year 1454. He survived eight 
 years, when he died, and the throne was occupied by 
 
 135. Mark IV. in 1462, on whose death, after fourteen 
 years, 
 
 136. Joacim III. succeeds to the presidency of the 
 Church of Antioch, A.D. 1476, and on his death, after 
 seventeen years, 
 
 137. Gregory III. is elected. He lived eighteen years, 
 and, on his death, 
 
 138. Dorotheus III. is advanced, in the year 1511. 
 After presiding twelve years, he was deposed, on canonical 
 accusations, by the three patriarchs, Jeremiah I. of Con- 
 stantinople, who had come to Jerusalem as a pilgrim to the 
 holy places, Joacim of Alexandria, who had been summoned 
 thither, and Dorotheus of Jerusalem. He was succeeded by 
 
 139. Joacim IV. in 15241 On his death, after thirty 
 years, there succeeded 
 
 1 Dorotheus subscribed the Acts identifies with Mark), 135 Theodore 
 
 of this Council in the name Ananias V., 136 Michael IV., 137 Dorotheus 
 
 -theHebrewequivalentforhisGreek II., 138 Michael V., 139 Dorotheus 
 
 name. Le Quien 1. c. HI. Assemani's Catalogue more near- 
 
 The order in Le Quien's Vati- ly corresponds with our Author 
 can list is 134, Michael, (whom he 3 Le Quien continues his list on 
 
 12—2 
 
180 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 140. Michael V. in 1555. After twelve years the 
 Damascenes ejected him from the throne in an unprincipled 
 manner, under a false and bitter accusation, and sending 
 for 
 
 141. JoACiM v., Bishop of Tripoli, advanced him to 
 the patriarchate in the year 1567. But on this there arose 
 a struggle between them — Joacim sitting in Damascus, and 
 Michael in Apameia, his own country. This contest lasted 
 some years, until Michael, on his return from Constantinople 
 a second time, fell sick on the way and died at Rhodes in 
 the year 1582. But Joacim, after journe3^ing through Wal- 
 lachia, Moldavia, and even Little Russia, for the exigencies 
 of his throne, on his return to Damascus was struck with 
 blindness, on which the Damascenes compelled him, against 
 his will, after ordaining as priest and bishop a noble citizen, 
 a deacon-monk, administrator of the patriarchate, to sub- 
 stitute him also as his successor in the patriarchate ; on this 
 he departed in disgust with the Damascenes and went to 
 Egypt, where he died, after having administered the throne 
 well for eighteen years in all, until the year 1585. But he 
 who had been substituted in his place, 
 
 142. DoROTHEUS IV., having governed the Church for 
 twelve years, died\ The candidates for the patriarchate 
 being many, 
 
 143. Athanasius TIL, Bishop of Chabranium, was prefer- 
 red in 1598, in consequence of a promise that he would pay off 
 the arrears of the tribute paid by the Christians of Damas- 
 cus to the sultan. But, as years passed on, and the patri- 
 
 the authority of his Vatican MS. as col. 772. If this were so, our author's 
 
 follows: 140 Joachim IV., 141 Mi- Chronolog}' is, as usual, at fault; since 
 
 chael VI., 142 Macarius II., 143 he makes him die in 1585. 
 Joachim V., 144 Michael VII., 145 i Le Quien places his death in 
 
 Joachim VI., 146 Joachim VII., 1610, He reckons him 147th in the 
 
 formerly Bishop of Emesa, accord- order of succession. 148 Athanasius 
 
 ing to the Vatican Catalogue; named III., whose death he assigns to 1619. 
 
 Benzaiada, in Assemani's list; who 149 Ignatius III. 150 Cyril IV. bro- 
 
 subscribed the Acts of the Synod of ther of Athanasius, whose murder by 
 
 Constantinople (a.d. 1593), conced- the Turks he believes was instigated 
 
 ing patriarchal rights to the Metro- by his rival Ignatius ! 
 politan of Moscow. Le Quien 1. c, 
 
THE PATRIAKCnS OF ANTIOCH. ]81 
 
 arch deferred from time to time the payment of the arrears 
 on the plea of insolvency, the Damascenes no lon>^er en- 
 durmg such a pretext, came to wor.ls, quarrellin" for a 
 long time with the patriarch, and at last, in consequence 
 of his obstmacy, they brought a public accusation ao-ainst 
 him, until the Government, being annoyed at this logonTachy 
 delivered Athanasius to prison, as not having kept his pro- 
 mise and pledge; on which Damascenes alone, witiiout the 
 knowledge and consent of the other Christians of the throne, 
 elected another patriarch of Antioch, viz. the Bishop of Sidon 
 144. Ignatius III., but suspecting an opposition from 
 the Clergy and other Christians to this independent election 
 ot theirs they sent him to Constantinople to receive his pro- 
 motion from Timothy, the then patriarch, in 1614; but in the 
 same year, after the return from Constantinople of Ignatius 
 thus advanced to the throne, Athanasius being released from 
 prison, went to Tripoli in Syria, where he died; but his bro- 
 ther Cyril, Bishop of Chabranium, in revenge for the treat 
 meat his brother Athanasius had met with, availing himself 
 of the powerful intervention of foreign aid, was advanced to 
 the patriarchate in Tripoli, by the bishops of Epiphaneia 
 Emesa, and Arcadia, against their will; which ought not to 
 have been done, because, in consequence of this invasion of 
 the throne, violent conflicts broke out-a great and most 
 desolating schism between the throne and the Christians- 
 Cyril being vigorously incited against Ignatius, under the 
 protection of Cyril Lucar, patriarch of Constantinople But 
 while (not induced thereto by repentance) he alone proposed 
 to the civil power the assembling of a General Council in 
 which he of the two should be sole patriarch who was deter- 
 mined by the Council, he was cast into prison, and miserably 
 put to death by the Government; and Ignatius alone re- 
 mained administering the throne. He having 1;een patriarch 
 for fourteen years, in the midst of troubles and invasi.ais 
 on his journey from Sidon to Beyrout was murdered on the 
 road by brigands. After this, by common consent, the vir- 
 tuous Bishop of Berrhceaof Syria (Aleppo) was chosen, who, on 
 his election to Antioch, changed his nam., fn.m Meletiiis to 
 
182 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 145. EuTHYMius III, A.D. 1629. He, having ruled the 
 Church in a manner well pleasing to God for two years, de- 
 parted this life, having, before his death, chosen as his suc- 
 cessor his deacon-monk, Meletius of Chios, as a virtuous 
 man, who, on his consecration to the episcopate and his ad- 
 vancement to the patriarchal throne, changed his name 
 also to 
 
 146. EuTHYMius 1Y.\ A.D. 1631. He, having governed 
 the Church for sixtean years, died, and left, as his successor, 
 the Metropolitan of Berrhoea of Syria (Aleppo\ who, having 
 been a secular priest had, after his widowhood, adopted the 
 monastic life; a man adorned with virtue and learnino-, viz., 
 
 147. Macarius III., A.D. 1647'. In consequenc^'e of the 
 invasions and losses incurred by the events that happened 
 concerning the aforesaid Cyril, the throne had been reduced 
 to dire necessity and penury, by reason of which this patri- 
 arch was compelled to undertake foreign expeditions in quest 
 of assistance. Accordingly he came to Constantinople, and 
 went thence to Wallachia and Moldavia, and from thencs 
 passed through Poland and Little Russia to Moscow in the year 
 1562, while Alexi Michaelovitch reigned; who both received 
 him honourably and contributed to the necessities of the patri- 
 arch. On this he returned with gratitude to his throne, 
 and reduced the debt; but in the year 1666, being sum- 
 moned by letters of the aforesaid Emperor Alexi, addressed 
 to the four patriarchs, requesting their judgment in the mat- 
 ter of the accusations against Nicon, Patriarch of all Russia, 
 on account of his presumption exceeding all bounds, violating 
 
 * He is called Eutychius of Chios in 160 Seraphin. 
 
 Assemani's list, followed by Le Quien 161 Cyril, 
 
 (col. 773), who reckons as follows:— 162 Sylvester. 
 
 151 Euthymius II. _o. c. Tom. ii. cols. 774-776. 
 
 152 Eutychius. 2 Le Quien says in 1643, in which 
 
 153 Macarius. game year he was at Constantinople, 
 
 154 Cyril, V. ^nd subscribed the "Confession of 
 
 155 Neophytus. the Eastern Church," by Peter Mogi- 
 
 156 Cyril, 2nd time. ja, in common with the other Patri- 
 l.,7 Athanasius IV. ^rchs, Parthenius of Jerusalem, Jo- 
 
 158 Cyril, 3rd time. annicius of Alexandria, and Paisius 
 
 159 Athanasius, 2nd time. of .Teru.'^nlem. 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 183 
 
 Lis duty and allegiance to the Emperor himself, assuming 
 worldly power, and exhibiting intolerable arrogance ;— on 
 this account it was resolved by a Synodical decr'^ee at Con- 
 stantinople, that Paisius of Alexandria, and our Macarius of 
 Antioch, should go to Moscow. Accordingly, journeying by 
 land, they passed through the Diocese of Theodosiopolis 
 (Ersroum) m the patriarchate of Antioch, through Georgia* 
 and Astrakan, and came to Moscow, where, in conjunction 
 with the Russian bishops, they condemned Nicon, and de- 
 posed hi-n from the patriarchate; but the patriarch of An- 
 tioch, returning from his second journey to Damascus, paid 
 oft the remainder of the debt on the See, restored and 
 beautified the patriarchal church with sacred vessels of 
 great price, which he had brought with him, erected the 
 patriarchal palace, and did other good works. He departed 
 to the Lord after a patriarchate of thirty-eight years; but 
 the Damascenes, from their attachment and love to the 
 blessed man, remembering the good woi-ks he had done for 
 the throne, with one voice elected a grandson of the ever- 
 memorable man, and son of Paul, son of the Patriarch, the 
 monk-deacon Constantine, who was in his twentieth year. 
 On his ordination and advancement to the see, he chano-ed 
 his name to * 
 
 148. Cyril III. in 1686. But certain agitators, not 
 considering that Grace, seeking out the worthy, supplies their 
 deficiencies, would not receive him, although, young as he was, 
 he possessed the eloquence and intelligence of an old man! 
 They wrote therefore to the Great Church, accusing Cyril as 
 being under the canonical age and incompetent ; and pro- 
 posing Neophytus of Chios, bishop of Epiphaneia, as qualified 
 and worthy; but the Church, persuaded by their arguments 
 sent for him, and advanced him to the throne and sent him 
 forth. 
 
 149. Neophytus, a.d. 1688, having arrived at Damas- 
 
 1 It was on this journey that he only the chrism, and not baptized 
 
 baptized an innumerable multitude them at aU with water. Or. Ch. 
 
 of Georgians of all ages : for the igno- col. 774. 
 rant priests in that country had used 
 
184 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 cus, his presence gave rise to tumultuous scandals and to 
 terrible schism among the Christians, until Neophytus having 
 consented that Cyril should perform his functions, and that 
 he should receive Laodiceia, which Cyril conceded to him, 
 went and remained quiet there, where after a short time he 
 died. Oq this Cyril again undertook the administration of 
 the throne alone in the year lo91. But after some years, the 
 prince of evil, who sorely tried that throne, not enduring the 
 repose and calm of the Church, stirred up a new storm of 
 troubles against it through the Christians of Aleppo. They 
 sent to Constantinople without the knowledge of Cyril, and 
 procured an. order and decree that 
 
 150. Athanasius IV. should be ordained and appointed 
 patriarch of Antioch, A.D. 1700. When this had been done, 
 as it ought not, the miserable scandals, divisions and injuries 
 became worse than the former; but the most terrible thing 
 of all was, that the destruction wrought by the papacy began 
 on this to advance with i^apid strides throughout Syria ; for 
 Athanasius, perceiving that the party of Cyril was the more 
 powerful, fraternised with the papal missionaries in Damascus, 
 who promised him protection through the ambassadors at 
 Constantinople; on which account Cyril also was compelled, in 
 order to counteract his influence, to make friends with the 
 same missionaries, who, availing themselves of this favourable 
 opportunity, entered wdthout hindrance into the houses of the 
 Christians, sowing among them the teaching of Rome. Mean- 
 while, while these divisions and scandals were coming to a 
 head, an arrangement was made by which Athanasius took 
 the diocese of Berrhoea of Syria (Aleppo) and departed thither, 
 but Cyril remained in Damascus as patriarch ; but he having 
 ruled the Church for some time longer in peace and quiet, 
 all being subject to him, and himself being serviceable alike 
 to all; having by his exertions corrected many injustices, 
 which the Christians suffered from the Government ; he de- 
 parted hence in 1724 \ after a patriarchate of thirty-eight 
 years. After hfe death Athanasius continued sole patriarch. 
 
 ^ Le Quien gives, as the date of hh death, January /^, a.d. 1720. 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 185 
 
 He lived four years longer in sorrow and repentance because 
 that, through his friendship and toleration towards the popish 
 fathers, he had become the cause that many of the orthodox 
 in Damascus and Aleppo had revolted from the sacred tra- 
 ditions of their fathers and embraced the Roman doctrines ^ ; 
 miserably beguiled by the popish fathers, — who in the 
 name of the pope granted indulgences and relaxations of the 
 fasts to those who were by nature slaves of their bellies, and 
 everything else besides which was forbidden by the orthodox 
 Church of the East ; but. seeing that he was unable to check 
 or restrain the evil progress of these opinions, he died from 
 despondency, but others say by poison administered to him 
 by the papists. Having been patriarch only in name twent}-- 
 four years, but in fact for four years after the death of Cyi^l, 
 before his death he left as his successor his former deacon, 
 who however had with his consent left him, and was prac- 
 tising discipline in the Holy Mountain, 
 
 151. Silvester'. On reference being made by the Chris- 
 tians of Damascus to Paisius then (Ecumenical patriarch and 
 his synod concerning this succession, they sent for him from 
 the Holy Mount, consecrated him Bishop, and advanced him 
 to the throne of Antioch, A. D. 1728. He was a man of 
 virtuous life, as having passed a considerable time in the 
 hermitages on mount Athos, and was in consequence un- 
 worldly, simple in his habits, easily cheated, severely persistent 
 in the rules of the sacred Canons, rigid and unbending. On 
 this account he appeared imsuited for so high a spiritual 
 rule in this world; for in addition to virtue, it is necessary 
 that such an one should be a good manager, according to 
 
 1 He was the author of that Va- the former in the Catalogues lately 
 tican Catalogue of the Patriarchs of brought from the East, i. e. a.d. 1734:. 
 Antioch, of which Le Quieu has made Cyril was avowedly a Latiuiser, cou- 
 so much use. He was lately de3eased firmed by the Pope; and Sylvester 
 in August, 1724. Or. Chr. col. 775. (styled a "schismatic!") was main- 
 
 2 Le Quien inserts 160 Seraphiu tained in his see against him by the 
 and 161 Cyril VI., between Athana- authority of the Porte, under the 
 sius and (162) Sylvester, who is the influence of the English— "agentibus 
 last in his Hst. His editor, however, Anglorum protestantiura Priraori- 
 pffitpp thflt thore was no mention r>f bus." c^l. 77."). 
 
186 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 circumstances of the various human infirmities, performing 
 the office of an evangelist with forbearance and patience, in 
 meekness and condescension, shewing himself loni^-suffering 
 and full of endurance; that thus he may gain, if not all, at 
 least many of those who are deceived and rebellious. But 
 this blessed man. on arriving at Aleppo from Constantinople 
 on a Wednesday, and seeing fish on the table which had been 
 prepared for his reception outside the city by the principal 
 Christian inhabitants of Aleppo, in an ungovernable fit of 
 passion, upset the t^ble and violently reproved those leading 
 Christians who had come out to meet him ; paying not the 
 slightest attention to their explanations,— that in consequence 
 of the lack of fast meats in those parts, the patriarchs his pre- 
 decessors, had, by way of ecclesiastical condescension, granted 
 this indulgence. On his entrance into Aleppo, he not only 
 shewed himself unbending to their earnest appeals on this 
 subject, but excommunicated them in the churches as being 
 guilty, through gluttony, of eating fish on fasting days. Not 
 satisfied with this, he further accused them to the pasha of 
 Aleppo as Franks and infidels ; on which some of the most 
 distinguished among them were^apprehended, imprisoned and 
 punished : but the sufferers, burning with hatred and ven- 
 geance, turned the attack by bribing the pasha, who was 
 about to rpprehend Silvester and punish him. When he 
 had knowledge of this he fled to Laodiceia, but after his secret 
 retirement, all the orthodox in Aleppo, with the exception of 
 a very few, from their youth upwards have declared them- 
 selves papists, miserably withdrawing themselves from their 
 mother, the Eastern Church, unto this day. After this, 
 labouring and exerting himself much for the conversion of 
 those Aleppines who had revolted from the pious doctrines 
 of their f^ithers, and for others in Damascus, Beyrout and 
 elsewhere throughout Syria, who had been carried away, 
 separated from the truth and miserably bowed down to 
 western innovation and doctrine* and through the mission- 
 aries sent from Rome, with plenary papal indulgences and 
 relaxations of fasts; and other irregularities forbidden by the 
 orthodox Eastern Church ; and having used great exertions 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTICOH. 187 
 
 and gone to great expense in order to procure the expulsion 
 of the false bishops, secretly brought into Aleppo by the 
 Latinisers, and especially of one native agitator Seraphim, 
 otherwise called Cyril, who became false patriarch and in- 
 vaded for a time the throne by foreign intervention^; and hav- 
 ing, for the purpose of meeting the great expenses which had 
 reduced him to great poverty and distress, travelled through 
 Wallachia, Moldavia and other parts, and endured much 
 during the whole period of thirty-eight years of a patri- 
 archate passed in the midst of so many toils and afflictions, 
 distresses and dangers, labours and martyrdoms, he departed 
 hence to the Lord, as havinnf endured much, in the year 1776. 
 After his death, as the bishops of the throne of Antioch could 
 not agree concerning the election of a new patriarch from 
 among themselves, they wrote to the Great Church, which 
 took upon itself the government of the metropolitan see of 
 Aleppo, so separating it from the patriarchate of Antioch, 
 which was not able to rule it, owing to the inroads of the 
 papists: and advanced to the patriarchate its metropolitan, 
 whom thirteen years ago they had consecrated and sent ; he 
 was a native of Constantinople, and then residing in that 
 city— 
 
 152. Philemon, in April 1766. He sailed to Beyrout 
 and came to Damascus, from whence he passed through 
 Emesa and Epiphaneia and came to Aleppo, where he con- 
 secrated as Metropolitan of Aleppo, by permission of the 
 patriarch of Constantinople, Neophytus of Laodiceia, an 
 
 1 This man, being affected with lous and horrible manner. A certain 
 Roman doctrine, calling to his aid Capuchin friar, a Roman missionary 
 the violence and threats of a power- in Syria, breathed on him thrice 
 ful chief of Mount Lebanon, was saying... "By the grace and power 
 named Bishop in a certain cave, by given me by the Archbishop of Rome, 
 Neophytus, Metropolitan of Beyrout, I have this day appointed theepatri- 
 and an Armeno-Catholic Bishop arch of Antioch." Thus the lawless 
 brought from Lebanon, cursing and supremacy and insolence of the papal 
 excommunicating him — instead of see unblushingly despises the divine 
 prayers! After this comedy, the laws and Canons, shamelessly mock- 
 accursed man, aiming also at the ing at all that is sacred and holy for 
 patriarchial dignity, this too was ac- the sake of making one proselyte to 
 complished in this still more ridicu- Popery ! 
 
188 
 
 THE PATEIAECITATE OF ANTIOCII. 
 
 Aleppine. whom he had left as his Vicar during his absence 
 He departed theuce to Laodiceia, where he fell ill and died 
 after a patriarchate of one year and two months ; but after 
 his death, the bishops, subject to the tlirone of Antioch 
 again could not agrte concerning the election of a patri- 
 arch, as some wished for the bishop of Beyrout, others for 
 Tyre and Sidon, and others for Tripoli. They wrote, there- 
 fore, to the Great Church, which, in order to put a stop to 
 these divisions and scandals, consecrated the Protosyncellus 
 of the Great Church, and translated him to the throne of 
 Antiocn. 
 
 15.3. Daniel, a native of Chics, a.d. 1767, was a good 
 man, and lowly minded. He repaired the patriarchal church 
 m Damascus, which had fallen into decay, and the convent of 
 nuns at Seidanayia, renowned throughout all Syria There 
 happened under him also many disputes with the Romauisers 
 in Damascus; who, seeing his meekness, humility, an,l peace- 
 able disposition, ceased not, as apostates from their ancestral 
 piety, who had become messengers of Satan, to involve him 
 in terrible troubles, concerning which he twice went to 
 Constantmople and returned. After a patriarchate of twenty- 
 five years, when old and in failing health he went a third 
 time to the capital, and having chosen the bishop of He- 
 enopohs, a Cypriote by birth, an exceedingly learned and 
 high principled man, presented him to the (Ecumenical 
 Patriarch and Synod, saying 'this is my successor,' and havin. 
 resigned the throne to him, he departed to his country- 
 Chios. The aforesaid 
 
 i-oo'^'u^''™'''"''' '""' '"^"'^'"''^ t« '^'^ patriarchate in 
 l^yd. He, no less than his predecessors, struggled and con- 
 tended, as far as he was able, against the attacks of the 
 papists, who having become secretaries of the pashas throuoh- 
 out Syria, and thus obtaining pouer, seized both the monas- 
 tenes and churches of the orthodox, whom they afflicted • 
 inducing some by persuasion, some by force, and others bv^ 
 bribes and promises, to abjure the doctrines of piety and to 
 enibrace tlie novel teaching of Rome, in imitation of them- 
 selves. Having presided amid such conflicts and agitations 
 
THE PATRIARCHS OF ANTIOCH. 189 
 
 twenty- one years, he departed this life in Damascus; but 
 on a reference of the bishops of the See, and the orthodox 
 there to the Great Church, 
 
 155. Seraphim of Constantinople was advanced to the 
 throne of Antioch, having been a titular bishop only, in the 
 year 1813. He having succeeded to the position and troubles 
 of his predecessors, and survived nine years and seven 
 months, demised in Damascus on the 19th of February. 
 After his departure to the Lord, a general requisition of 
 the bishops of the See and of the Christians was sent 
 to the Great Church, requesting Constantius, archbishop 
 of Sinai, for their patriarch ; but, on his declining, by no 
 means wishing to accept the office, the metropolitan of 
 Ancyra is raised to the throne — 
 
 156. Methoditjs, a Naxian by birth, in the year 1823, 
 who is exercising the patriarchal office worthily up to this 
 time, a man of high principles, kindly in his manners, 
 adorned both with zeal for the faith and virtue; on which 
 account he is held in respect and esteem by all in those 
 parts. But what has he also endured in his conflicts for 
 piety, muzzling and racking his Latinisers and apostate 
 antagonists, who are styled Roman Catholics! besides which, 
 by help from above, he has skilfully beaten off and dispersed 
 the frauds and plots of those u ho are called Reformers and 
 Missionaries, who have been introduced into Syria, and who 
 are likewise plotting by all means against the foithful of the 
 orthodox church; and confirming again, in the sound doc- 
 trine, those who have been deceived by gold and shaken ?h 
 their religion. All these conflicts of his, though protracted 
 to his old age, are rather the subject of more private history. 
 Being a lover of the beautiful, bat destitute of means, he 
 thought of seeking assistance from the North, which he 
 obtained, and with which, besides other works, he rebuilt 
 from the foundations the ruined patriarchal Church, the 
 only one in Damascus, adorning it and beautifying it in 
 the most splendid manner'. 
 
 1 The catalogue of Constantius ends with Methodius; but the Editor of 
 the Minor Works of Constantius, on p. 117, note (1), speaks of Methodius as 
 
190 THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 157. HiEROTHEUS, formeily titular Bishop of Mount 
 Tabor, and the successor designate of the Patriarchal Throne 
 of Jerusalem, commonly known as such under the title of 
 AiaBoxo^;. On the death however of Athanasius, Patriarch 
 of Jerusalem, in 1844, the Great Church of Constantinople, 
 under the Patriarch Herman, sought to impose conditions 
 and restrictions on the new patriarch of Jerusalem for the 
 aggrandisement of the Church of Constantinople. Hierotheus 
 resisted the usurpation, and maintained the liberties of the 
 See of Jerusalem. On this account he incurred the dis- 
 pleasure of the Great Church, which instigated the Ottoman 
 Porte not to confirm the appointment. A ready and effec- 
 tual pretext was found in the fact that Hierotheus had been 
 sent to Russia to collect alms and offerings fur the Church 
 of Jerusalem, and had, during his sojourn there, ingratiated 
 himself with influential members of that Church, and become 
 biassed with Russian proclivities. He was not allowed to 
 assume the Patriarchal throne of Jerusalem, to which Cyril, 
 then Bishop of Lydda, was elected. But shortly after this,' 
 on the death of Methodius, Patriarch of Antioch, he was 
 elected to that See, and the Government made no objec- 
 tion. During his occupancy of the Patriarchal Throne he 
 has been engaged, like his predecessors, in unavailing at- 
 tempts to resist the encroachments of the Roman Propaganda, 
 on one side, and of the Protestant Missionaries on the other! 
 He took an active part in the proceedings of the General 
 Synod of Gmstantinople in 1872, and subscribed the ex- 
 co'mmunication of the Bul^iarians, on the ground of Jiation- 
 alism. By this act he incurred the displeasure of the Bishops 
 and Clergy of his Patriarchate, who assembled in Synod at 
 Beyrout and voted his deposition. 
 
 the " immediate predecessor of the present patriarch Hierotheus," whose 
 biographical notice I supply from my own knowledge. See Holy City 
 Vol. II. pp. 544-5i7. G. W. J J^ 
 
APPENDICES, 
 
APPENDIX. I. 
 
 [I am indebted to my most revered friend Gregory, the very learned 
 Metropolitan of Chios, for the following authentic records relating to 
 the Patriarchal Throne of Antioch during the latter half of the ISth 
 Century, extracted, for the most part, from the Archives of the Patri- 
 archate of Constantinople, and obligingly communicated to me for the 
 illustration of this Volume. G. W.] 
 
 By reading the following Ecclesiastical memoirs extracted from the 
 Archives of the Great Church of Christ (i.e. Constantinople) you will 
 obtain information concerning the encroachments of the Papists in the 
 East, especially in the parts subject to the Patriarchal See of Antioch ; 
 the History of which you are publishing. 
 
 " The very holy Apostolic See of the Church of Antioch remaining 
 without a Pastor, its ruler the venerable Kyr Philemon having de- 
 parted to the better life, the Christians of that region and those 
 living here in the capital — men entitled to consideration, and well 
 acquainted with those parts, fearing lest some one ftivourable to the 
 Latins should come in ; — as the like was about to happen at another 
 time, in our own days, when a double-named individual Serai)him or 
 Cyril (one and the same man differently named) from among the well 
 known Latinizers, thrust himself in by the help of money, got 
 possession of the See and became the cause of a thousand evils and 
 unspeakable destruction, expended and emptied the treasures accumu- 
 lated from former ages and for the adornment of this Patriarchal 
 See; also whatever sacred offerings and gifts there were he used for 
 his misplaced desires and aims, and above all persecuted Orthodoxy 
 and exalted and strengthened the cause of the heterodox and did 
 besides many things which it were grievous to relate : — Having then 
 foreseen such and the like events, those of that fold and we our- 
 selves, entrusted with the general care and forethought for all the 
 Churches ; on account too of the Patriarchal Epistle, addressed to us 
 by the late Kyr Philemon; who having fallen dangerously ill, and being 
 unable to rise and to be cured of his disease, foreseeing the future and 
 knowing the instability of man's nature, as a good steward, and 
 
 13 
 
194 APPENDIX. I. 
 
 governor of his flock, wrote to us with all details and with religious 
 zeal, though in great apprehension lest some one of the Arabs should 
 come in and strive to extinguish the bright flame of Orthodoxy. 
 
 He therefore named as his successor our Great Protosvncellus of the 
 Apostolic and Oecumenical See, having chosen and appointed him as 
 successor in preference to any other person residing either there or 
 here in the capital. Moved by these claims and arguments our Great 
 Church of Constantinople, in order to meet the probable evils (those, 
 that is, resulting from the Papacy), thought to secure and promote the 
 welfare of the Orthodox fold of Antioch by the wise zeal and firm 
 hand of an orthodox ly-ruling Primate of that spiritual fold. Therefore 
 according to the ancient order ^ of this Apostolic and Oecumenical See, 
 after the death of either of the other Patriarchs, to receive and take 
 upon itself the charge of Ephorus and Epistates of his successorship ; 
 moreover as general Overseer and Ephorus of all the Holy Churches of 
 Christ, as Head of the whole body, bound to care for all its members 
 and to watch over the common interest of alP — exercising this right 
 the See of Consti^ntinople, in consideration of the written opinion 
 of the late Kyr Philemon, expressing his own desire with regard 
 to our Great Protosvncellus Kyr Daniel, has decided to vote in 
 accord and brotherly agreement with him : the most blessed Patriarch 
 of Jerusalem Kyr Eiihrem, our beloved brother and fellow-minister 
 in the Holy Ghost, holding the same opinion, as did likewise the sacred 
 assembly of Bishops present. First of all then this very Reverend 
 Great Protosyncellus Kyr Daniel, already consecrated Metropolitan 
 of Damascus, is declared wortliy of succession to the See of Antioch; 
 next to him, according to laAvful order, we name the former Bishop of 
 Brailov (in Wallachia) Kyr Zach arias, and thirdly the Bishop of Chios 
 Kyr Nicephorus, whose names have been entered in this sacred act of 
 the Great Church of Christ. 
 
 In the year of Salvation 17G7. August Gth. 
 
 + Samuel, Patriarch of Constantinople." 
 
 ^ According, that is, to tlie order of brotherly love required b}- tlie cir- 
 in force since the capture of Constan- cumstances of the times. For, ou ac- 
 tinople, by which the OEcumenical See count of the tyranny of the con- 
 took upon itself the task of Epistates querors, and the unceasing attacks and 
 and Epoptes of the welfare of the conspiracies of the Papists, a greater 
 other Patriarclial Churches, particu- concentration of power was requisite, 
 larly in matters of succession by con- Therefore this act (I repeat it) was no 
 sent or demand of the Patriarchs and violation of the canons, but a tempo- 
 the Orthodox Christians subjected to rary measure of conciliation and the 
 them : this interference of tlie OCcu- fruit of Christian charity. (Remark 
 menical Patriarch in the matters of made by ourselves.) 
 the other independent Churches was ^ This is a somewhat exaggerated 
 not an act of love of dominicm. but expression. 
 
APPENDIX. I. 195 
 
 ANOTHER MEMOIR. 
 
 "Our Holy Great Church of Christ and its most Holy Patriarchal 
 and (Ecumenical See holds it as its undoubted duty to protect, care for, 
 and watch over all Christian communities, as the common mother of 
 every holy Church and the most holy Patriarchal Sees representing 
 them ; according to the privileges long granted to her of overseeing them 
 and correcting the follen and those in need of raising. Since therefore 
 she has found the very holy Metropolis of Aleppo (formerly subject to the 
 most holy See of Antioch), and its Christian community in perturbation 
 for many years past, on account of its subjection to the said Holy See of 
 Antioch, its appeal was not received as long as it was subject to that 
 See ^ But the most blessed and Holy Patriarch of Antioch our beloved 
 and much-esteemed brother in the Holy Ghost and fellow-churchman 
 Kyr Silvester, seeing well and understanding by so many years' 
 experience the impossibility of ruling tliis diocese of Aleppo as long as it 
 remains under the government of his Holy See, of his own freewill and 
 independent desire, having been of himself prompted so to act, wrote to 
 this Holy See of Constantinople, both to the Patriarch then occupy- 
 ing it and to the sacred Synod of Holy Bishops, and by free voluntary 
 resignation transferred and abandoned this very Holy Metropolis of 
 Aleppo to the most Holy See of Constantinople ; requesting that it 
 should be taken and separated from its union ^\dth Antioch and united 
 and subjected to the See of Constantinople. Having accepted this 
 request, the Church of Christ, in order to settle the matters of that 
 Christian community, consented to the demand of his Beatitude and to 
 the written application made by him. Therefore Ave fellow-Bishops 
 residing in Constantinople, by the desire and permission of our most 
 holy and Reverend Superior and Lord the Oecumenical Patriarch Kyr 
 Seraphim, having assembled in the venerable Patriarchal Church of the 
 glorious Martyr Saint George Tropaiophoros, and having collected the 
 canonical votes for the choice and election of a person worthy and 
 meet to receive the Episcopal Government of this diocese of Aleppo, 
 have selected, first, the very Reverend Protosyncellus of the very Holy 
 Metropolis of Derkon, the Priest-monk Kyr Philemon 2, secondly the 
 Reverend Priest-monk Kyr Theophilus, and thirdly the Reverend Priest- 
 monk Kyr Hierotheus ; whose names have been entered in this sacred 
 Register of the Great Church of Christ, the year of Salvation IToT, 
 November 6th of the Indict. 
 
 -I- Jeremiah, Bishop of Nica?a. 
 
 4- Gabriel, Bishop of Thessalonica. 
 
 ^ Tlie matter seems here to me cal Act. It was customary that the 
 
 somewhat unintelligible. name of liim who had the greater 
 
 '^ He afterwards became Patriarcli number of votes slnndd be phiced 
 
 of Antioch. See the former Synodi- lirst in the Act. 
 
 1:3—2 
 
19G APPENDIX. T. 
 
 + DiONYSius, Bishop of Adrianople, 
 having the proxies of my brethren 
 Kyr Gerasimus, Bishop of Heraclea, 
 Kyr Gabriel, Bishop of Nikomedia, 
 Kyr Samuel \ Bishop of Derkon. 
 + AuxENTius, Bishop of Philippopolis, 
 having the proxies of the holy Kyr Meletius of 
 Broussa. 
 + Neophytus, Bishop of Ganos and its region." 
 
 The Patriarch Silvester requested the incorporation of the diocese of 
 Aleppo into the (Ecumenical See — although it was from the first canoni- 
 cally attached to the Patriarchal See of Antioch — ^in order to save it 
 from the evils it was sufi'ering at the hands of the Papists. Thenceforth 
 this Metropolis, icith hut little intermission, continuetl under the juris- 
 diction and protection of the patriarch of Constantinople, containing 
 only 120 orthodox households ; its other numerous inhabitants having 
 about 150 years ago been won over to Popery by the intrigues and wiles 
 of the Jesuits. 
 
 In the extensive writings of Athanasius Ypsilanti ( + 1775) recently 
 published by the Archimandrite Germanus Aphthonides of Sinai, bearing 
 the title "Events after the Capture" (of Constantinople), you will find 
 much relating to the Patriarchal See of Antioch. 
 
 Patriarchal and Synodlcal Act concerning the diocese of AlepjJo. 
 
 "To care for, and, when possible, to assist the needs of the other most 
 Holy Patriarchal Sees, our most Holy Patriarchal, Apostolic and 
 Oecumenical See has ever held quite befitting to itself; but as for 
 taking away their rights and profiting unjustly, this it not only refuses 
 to do, hut even to hear of^. For the first act is just and worthy of it; 
 whereas the second is on the contrary unworthy and unbefitting the 
 Patriarchal dignity. This is manifest from many other documents, as 
 well as from the synodically attested Patriarchal and Synodical Act, 
 concerning the very Holy Metropolis of Aleppo, published in the year of 
 Salvation 17()6, under Samuel Patriarch of Constantinople; for it is 
 written in this Synodical Act : — 
 
 " The very Holy Metropolis of Aleppo, formerly and from the begin- 
 ning subjected to the most Holy Patriarchal and Apostolic See of Antioch, 
 in later times (the year of Salvation 1757) under the Patriarchate of the 
 ever-memorable Silvester, on account of the troubles and disorders 
 excited there by some evil-minded men, was declared by common de- 
 cision, as a prudential measure, subjected and united to this our Patri- 
 
 i He l)ecame Patriurch of Constantinople, of whom see further. 
 '^ Mark tbis phrase well. 
 
APPENDIX. I. 197 
 
 arcluil, Apostolic and CEciimenical See (but all this, as attested by the 
 said writin<,^ for exi)edicncy). Wherefore, after the death of the said 
 Ijlcssetl Silvester, the blessed Philemon having been translated from the 
 JMetropolis of Aleppo to the most Holy Patriarchal See of Antioch, that 
 Patriarchal See (of Antioch) caring for the Metropolis of Aleppo as 
 formerly its own, took upon itself the debt of 3000 piastres for it, and 
 declared it free, and delivered from all debt. For this reason, and like- 
 wise because the former difficulties and troubles had ceased to exist, 
 the said very Holy Metropolis of Aleppo was once more, by general agree- 
 ment and approval of the Synod, restored and made subject to the most 
 Holy Patriarchal See of Antioch, as it was before. But, on account of the 
 necessities of the time, and on prudential considerations, the name of 
 the Patriarchs of Constantinople continued to be mentioned there in the 
 churches!. Meanwhile the successive Metropolitans of Aleppo are to 
 be subject solely to the most Holy Patriarchal See of Antioch, and are 
 to render to it the befitting honour, obedience, submission and reverence, 
 and are to regard the ruling Patriarchs of Antioch as their lords."— 
 These now are the contents of the said Synodical Act, and hence it is 
 manifest how, in this case also, our most Holy Patriarchal Apostolic and 
 (Ecumenical See kept itself blameless, assisting m brotherly wise the 
 Patriarchal See of Antioch in its difficulty and need concerning the said 
 Metropolis of Aleppo; but never at all regarding it as its own property. 
 Therefore now, by general agreement and Synodical decree, ^since the 
 most Holy Patriarchal See of Antioch has from henceforth taken upon 
 itself the debt of 3000 piastres, incurred by the Metropolis of Aleppo, 
 and is still paying the interest thereof; and since by Divine help all 
 troubling circumstances have disappeared, and in the Metropolis of 
 Aleppo it has been voted that this very Ploly Metropolis should hence- 
 forth and for ever be attached, as before, to the most Holy Patriarchal 
 and Apostolic See of Antioch, and that in future the Metropolitan of 
 Aleppo should be canonically consecrated by the ruling Patriarch of 
 Antioch, and that they should recognise him alone as their Patriarch ar.d 
 Lord, obeying and submitting to him according to the law :— We do there- 
 fore by this Synodical Act declare, conjointly with the very reverend 
 Bishops surrounding us, our honoured brethren and fellow-Churchmen 
 in the Holy Ghost, that from henceforth in future time and for all ages 
 the said very Holy Metropolis of Aleppo shall be, as before, subjected'' to 
 and dependent on the most Holy Patriarchal and Apostolic See of 
 Antioch, and that the Metropolitan of Aleppo is to recognise as his 
 Patriarch and Lord tlie ruling Patriarch of the Most Hoi/ Patriarchal 
 
 1 This in order that the Papists., by of Aleppo, and taking him to be a de- 
 
 whom the name of the (Ecumenical pendent of the CEcumenical Patriarch, 
 
 latnarch was more dreaded on ac- should be ^vithheld from their violent 
 
 count of his dignity and direct rela- acts against the Orthodox of the Dio- 
 
 tions with the authorities, hearing this cese. The town of Alenpo is the 
 
 " •• "- pronounced by the Metropolitan formerly famous Berrhcea. 
 
 name 
 
198 
 
 APPENDIX. I. 
 
 and Apostolic See of Antiocli, to commemorate his canonical title, and 
 to render to him all due and fitting obedience, honour and submission, 
 as is meet and reasonable, according to the law. And whosoever of the 
 Christians young or old (or high or low) whether of the clergy or the 
 laity, of whatsoever station or rank he may be, shall dare in future to 
 infringe or in any way to alter the present Synodical decree, such an one 
 shall remain separated from God, and accursed, and unabsolved, and 
 after death unshriven and condemned, and shall incur the eternal fire of 
 Gehenna. These things then have been decreed and synodically con- 
 firmed. And as proof and sufiicient warrant of the same, this present 
 Patriarchal and Synodical Act (entered in the Sacred Register of our 
 Great Church of Christ) is pubUshed and given to the Most Holy Patri- 
 archal See of Antioch, in the month of January, 10th of the Indict 1792 \ 
 
 Neophytus, by the Gi-ace of God Archbishop of Constantinople, 
 
 New Rome, and Oecumenical Patriarch. 
 + Gregory, Bishop of Csgsareia. + Samuel of Ephesus. 
 + Methodius of Heracleia. 
 
 + Athanasius of Nicomedeia. 
 + Gerasimus of Derkon. 
 -»- Anthimus of Broussa. 
 + Macarius of Arta. 
 
 + Agapius of Cyzicus. 
 + Jeremias of Chalcedon. 
 + Matthew of Tornova. 
 + Meletius of Larissa ." 
 
 ^ The present Patriarchal and Sy- 
 nodical Act was published under the 
 Patriarchate of Arithemius at Alex- 
 andria and Neophytus at Constanti- 
 nople : for when Daniel, Patriarch of 
 Antioch tendered to the Qj]cumenical 
 See his resignation, on the 15 th of 
 
 December, 179:, as is proved by and 
 entered in the sacred Register of 
 the Great Church, then in the month 
 of December, loth of the Indict, 
 Anthemius was appointed to the See 
 of Antioch. 
 
APPENDIX. II. 
 
 THE CHURCH OF ANTIOCH. 
 
 [The following Memoir of the Patriarchate of Antioch is translated 
 from a Russian pamphlet, which was printed at Moscow in the year 
 1845, with a view to enlist the sympathies of the Orthodox of Russia 
 in the Mission of Neophytus Metropolitan of Heliopolis and Mount 
 Lebanon, who had come to that country with a commission from the 
 Patriarch to collect alms for his impoverished Church. It contains 
 some interesting historical notices : and a description of the actual state 
 of the Patriarchate, in very characteristic language, and is therefore 
 inserted. G. W.] 
 
 Within the walls of Moscow, in the Jerusalem Convent-yard, resides 
 Neophytus, the Metropolitan of Heliopolis [Baalbek] and Mount Libanus, 
 who is sent, w ith a letter from Methodius the Patriarch of Antioch, into 
 our native country for the purpose of collecting alms in behalf of the 
 poor See of Antioch, of establishing orthodox schools and priiiting- 
 presses, of renovating the Church of S. Nicolas in Damascus, of repairing 
 other old churches and monasteries, and finally of erecting various 
 public buildings indispensable to the Christian residents. 
 
 The Church of Antioch, one of the blessed branches of the Orthodox 
 Eastern Church, the eldest sister of our Russian Church, suflfering 
 under the heavy yoke of infidels, and oppressed by other persuasions 
 inimical to ours, now, in the person of her Patriarch, extends her blessing 
 hand to our Orthodox brotherhood Avhich is strong, rich, independent, 
 and prays for assistance ! Shall we then turn a deaf ear to her plain- 
 tive cry ? Shall we, happy and triumphant, refuse to stretch out our 
 hand to her weeping and oppressed? 
 
 Wishing as far as possible, to induce our fellows-countrymen to 
 take an interest in this appeal of the Church of Antioch, we have under- 
 taken the duty to revive her holy traditions in their memory; to give 
 them a short account of the chief events of her history, which will clearly 
 prove how wonderfully she has preserved her orthodoxy against all 
 possible temptation ; to bring back to their mind her ancient connexion 
 and all her most important relations with our native Country ; and 
 finally to represent to them her actual condition. 
 
 The See of the Church of Antioch derives its origin from the Apostle 
 
-00 APPENDIX. II. 
 
 Peter. He was the first that preached the Word of God here, wrought 
 miraculous cures, established an Episcopate. Till his departure for Rome 
 he resided for the most part either at Jerusalem or at Antioch. Tread- 
 ing in the footsteps of the Apostle Peter, the Apostles Barnabas and 
 Paul laboured in Antioch : during a whole year they assembled in the 
 church of that town, taught numbers of people, and their disciples in 
 Antioch were the first to be called Christians, so that this blessed name 
 originated in these parts and from Antioch spread over the universe. 
 There is to be found to this day that gracious spring of water which 
 was brought forth by the prayers of St Paul for the baptism of the Anti- 
 ochians. It still bears the name of this Apostle. 
 
 St Peter, on quitting the See of Antioch, left in his place Euodius, 
 to whom succeeded St Ignatius— the Bearer of God (Theophorus). Tliere 
 is a tradition which says that St Ignatius was that very child, whom the 
 Saviour set in the midst of His disciples and, embracing him, said : 
 "Verily I say unto you, that except ye be converted, and become 
 as httle children, ye shall not enter the Kingdom of Heaven. He that 
 humbleth himself like this little child, is the greatest in the Kingdom of 
 Heaven. He that receiveth this little child in my Name, receiveth Me." 
 Over the head of the infant Ignatius were these Divine words spoken. 
 The holy Apostle St John the Evangelist received him as his disciple. 
 Afterwards, by the advice of all the Apostles, Ignatius was ordained 
 Bishop of Antioch. (See Mensea of the Saints, December 20th.) He first 
 introduced into the Church-service the antiphonal singing. 
 
 It was he also that taught the Orthodox Christians to cross them- 
 selves with the three united fingers of the right hand to the glory of 
 the Thrice-holy Consubstantial and Indivisible Trinity.— Fearlessly did 
 he defend the Christians against Trajan in his own Antioch ; he was 
 hence called to Rome, to be condemned to wild beasts in the Colosseum ; 
 the incorruptible remains of his bones and of his heart, miraculously 
 spared by the wild beasts, were gathered by the faithful and returned to 
 the Church of Antioch. 
 
 In the second century public Divine Service in Antioch was per- 
 formed in private houses. Theophilus, the 7th bishop of Antioch, seeing 
 that the former houses could not contain all the faithful, gave up his own 
 house for the public worship. In the time of Macarius the ICtli bishop 
 of Antioch, genuflexion was introduced in the church, on the day of 
 Pentecost at Vespers. 
 
 The title of Patriarch first of all belonged to the Bishop of Antioch 
 even before the first Oecumenical Council, at which the Patriarchate 
 of Constantinople was established. All greater and lesser Asia and 
 all the countries of the East were at first under the jurisdiction of 
 the Patriarch of Antioch. At the 1st Oecumenical Council in Nicjsa, St 
 Eustathius the 25th Patriarch of Antioch was present.— At the request 
 of the Emperor Constantino, he consented to acknowledge Mctropliancs 
 
APPENDIX. II. 201 
 
 bishop of Byzaiitmm as Patriarch and to cede to him all the parts 
 contiguous to Constantinople. The Emperor promised the See of 
 Antioch for this concession a yearly gift of 3G,000 measures of wheat. 
 Afterwards were conceded to the Patriarch of Constantinople the 
 metropolitan dioceses, situated on the Asiatic side from the Bosphonis 
 and Clirysopolis, now called Amidar, to Malatiah on the borders of Syria. 
 At the 4th Council was established the Patriarchate of Jerusalem— and 
 Maximus, Patriarch of Antioch, conceded to Juvenal the Patriarch of 
 Jerusalem both the Palestines, which from the time of St Peter 
 had been imder the jurisdiction of the See of Antioch. Notwith- 
 standing all those concessions there remained, in the year 553, during 
 the reign of the Emperor Justinian, under the jurisdiction of the 
 Patriarch of Antioch 153 Metropolitans, Archbishops and Bishops, 
 besides the Catholic! of Seleucia, as far as India, of Armenia, of 
 Georgia and of the Northern part of Asia, which all became subject 
 to Antioch. It is but since the 5th Council that the island of Cyprus 
 ceased to depend upon Antioch. 
 
 Early did Antioch begin to wrestle with the persecutors of Chris- 
 tianity. In the time of Constantine the Great, and of Bishop Eustathius, 
 Sapor, king of Persia, attacked Antioch, and many Christians became 
 the victims of his persecution. Delivered from the Persian yoke by 
 Constantine, Antioch began to extend the true faith into Georgia. In 
 this country appeared a wonderful woman, St Nina, who taught the 
 people Christianity. The king of Georgia and the people wished to 
 be baptized : St Eustathius, by command of Constantino the Great, set 
 off to Georgia, with the priests, with all the clergy and with Bacurius the 
 heir to the Georgian throne ; they brought the Georgian king sacred 
 presents from Constantine, some monuments of the Loi'd's PassionS 
 some relics of the saints, the images of the Saviour and of the Mother 
 of God ; they baptized the king and the people, ordained Bishops and 
 Priests, established divine service, and by preaching accomplished the 
 conversion of all Iberia to Christianity from the shores of the Black Sea 
 almost to the Albanian mountains, and from the Caucasus to the 
 Persian dominions. 
 
 In 341, the fourth of the local councils was held in Antioch, and 
 therefore is called the Council of Antioch : wherein were constituted 
 25 rules concerning Easter, the Church communion among Christians 
 and the duties of Bishops. 
 
 St ]\Ieletius, the 33rd Patriarch of Antioch, who attended at the 
 second Ecumenical Council (381), is also renowned in the History of the 
 Church for having baptized, and then ordained St John Chrysostom, 
 sub-deacon, deacon, and priest, as w^ell as for having consecrated the 
 
 ^ It was then that St Constantine Cathedral of the Assumption. Tliis 
 sent to Georgia the nail from the holy nail was transferred to Moscow from 
 cross, now preserved in the ]\Iosco\v Georgia by king Archiel in i6S6. 
 
202 • APPENDIX. II. 
 
 Hierarch S. Basil Archbishop of Csesareia in Cappadocia. Thus the repre- 
 sentative of the Church of Antioch participated in the ecclesiastical 
 preferment of two of the greatest teachers of the Church, 
 
 In 451, at the time of the 4th general Council held in Chalcedon, 
 all Asia Minor went over from the Patriarch of Antioch to that of 
 Constantinople. In 518 Antioch was destroyed by a dreadful earth- 
 quake, during which a great number of people perished and among them 
 the Patriarch Euphrasius. The Governor, Count Ephraim of Amida, 
 being sent by the Emperor Justinian to rebuild the ruined city, became a 
 monk at the request of the people, and was raised to the Patriarchal 
 Throne. It was in his time that Chozroes, king of Persia, destroyed all 
 S}Tia and Antioch, and led many Christians into captivity : the Emperor 
 Justinian conquered Chozroes and liberated the prisoners. Dreadful 
 earthquakes continued in Antioch: the terrified people ran out of 
 the city ; but the Patriarch Ephraim forbade the inhabitants to quit it. 
 He ordered every owner of a house to write over the gate : "May 
 Christ be with us." The earthquakes ceased. In memory of this 
 miracle, Antioch was called Theopolls— the City of God. 
 
 At the 5th (Ecumenical Council in 553, held in Constantinople, was 
 present Domnus the 65tli Patriarch of Antioch. At the 6th (Ecumenical 
 Council of Trullum, held in 691, presided George, the 76th Patriarch of 
 Antioch. 
 
 In the year 629, under the Patriarch Gregory, the Caliphs of 
 Babylon began to extend their power over all Syria and Antioch. But 
 in 742, El-Wahd heir to the Caliph of Babylon, in the time of Stephen, 
 the 79th Patriarch of Antioch, imposed a heavy and firm yoke on both 
 these parts. It was he that forbade them not only to speak and write 
 Greek, but even to perform divine service in that language: the 
 Arabian language was then introduced into all the courts of justice 
 and was even in general use among the people, till 1097. The Saracen 
 oppression in all the countries of the East was so violent, that neither 
 Theodore the Patriarch of Antioch, nor Politian of Alexandria, nor 
 Elias of Jerasalem, could be present at the 7th (Ecumenical Council 
 held in Nicsea (783). They unanimously empowered the Priest-monk and 
 Syncellus Thomas and the Priest-monk John to be present in their stead 
 at this Council, but they themselves were obliged to share the persecu- 
 tion and sufferings of their oj^presscd flocks. 
 
 During the administration of Aloosh-el-Koordi, Christopher the 
 92nd Patriarch of Antioch suffered the death of a martyr from the 
 elder Omar-Eben-Mancch. His body, Avhich had been thrown into a 
 river, was found by the Christians and conveyed by night to a monastery 
 near the city. After the expulsion of the Saracens, his successor 
 Theodore transferred the body of his murdered predecessor Christopher 
 to the cathedral church of Antioch. 
 
 Many were the evils that the Church of Antioch suffered from the 
 
APPENDIX. II. 203 
 
 infidels ; but now new evils, not less heavy to be borne, came on them 
 from their former western brethren, who had separated themselves 
 ft'om the primitive union. The Crusades began. Under pretext of de- 
 livering the Sepulchre of Christ, the Popes made use of these wars to 
 extend their exterior power over the east and the west. They placed 
 their own Patriarchs in Alexandria, Jerusalem, and Antioch. In this 
 last city there have been seven popish Patriarchs : the first was Tarpento, 
 the last was Christiano, killed in 1237 by the Saracens. Eugenius III. pro- 
 claimed publicly, that the war which was called holy, was of no use 
 whatever, but was necessary to the Western Church merely in order 
 that it might place its own bishops in the Eastern Churches. 
 
 It would be difficult to describe all the evils, which the eastern 
 Christians sufiered from the papal authority during one hundred and 
 forty years-from 1095 to 1237. Gregory VII.'s proclamation is well 
 known, viz. that every one who would not acknowledge the unlimited 
 power of the Roman pontiff", should be looked upon as a heathen ; with- 
 out mercy were Patriarchs, Metropolitans, Archbishops and Bishops de- 
 prived of their places. Those who made any resistance were killed or 
 burned in the most cruel manner. Monasteries and chmxhes were given 
 up to pillage ; the sacred things which they contained were defiled. The 
 orthodox Christians were persecuted, oppressed and despoiled of their 
 possessions. Many relics of the martyrs and saints were transported 
 from Syria to Rome. Whole libraries and the original canons and 
 regulations of the local Councils were also transported to the West. The 
 Eastern Church, which surrounds the Sepulchre of Christ, was deprived 
 of all its treasures. The Latin crusaders accomplished what the infidel 
 Saracens did not even attempt to do. All these shocking crimes of 
 the crusaders are hid under the wily curtain of the western history. 
 
 In 1204 Innocent III. undertook to put down the (Ecumenical 
 Patriarch of Constantinople and to raise Thomas the Venetian to that 
 see. The pretended holy troops which were then assembled in Venice, 
 instead of sailing to Jerusalem, suddenly turned against Constantinople! 
 The order was fulfilled without delay : the crusader took possession of 
 Byzantium and defiled in every possible manner the sacred things 
 therein. Pelagius the Pope's Legate obliged all to submit to the Pope : 
 the monks and priests that showed any opposition were hanged; the 
 warriors were allowed to pillage the churches and the monasteries ; 
 the nunneries were defiled and dishonoured. 
 
 The Latin Patriarch then resitting in Antioch, as well as the other 
 Bishops in all Syria, hearing of these proceedings of the Pope's Legate 
 in Constantinople and of other Legates in Jerusalem, and on the Island 
 of Cyprus, imitated them and renewed everywhere the oppression of 
 the Orthodox clergy, forcing them to acknowledge the power of the 
 Pope. The resisting Archimandrites, priest-monks and monks were 
 burned. The papists in Antioch looked themselves after these funeral 
 
204 APPENDIX. II. 
 
 piles and were present till the flames had entirely consumed the bodies 
 of the martyrs. The same was done in Jerusalem, and in the islands 
 of Asia and of the Archipelago. Pope Gregory IX., who sent to Nicaja to 
 the Patriarch Herman tlie ambassadors Hugo and Peter, Ammonius and 
 Radulph, himself acknowledges these acts of violence, but he justifies 
 the Pope, and showing surprise and a kind of pretended compassion, he 
 lays all the blame on the unbridled fanaticism of his legates and warriors. 
 
 The annalists Manuel Malaksos and Choniates describe these vio- 
 lent proceedings of the Latins in Constantinople, when they took the 
 capital. In the altar of the Sophia-Cathedral, they placed on an emi- 
 nence a debauched woman and called her St Sophia ; they divided the 
 sacred vestments among themselves; clothed their concubines therein and 
 led them about the city; they threw the church images on the ground, 
 or sitting upon them played at cards. In one word, all the Orthodox 
 Religion, from Byzantium to Antioch and Jerusalem, was defiled by the 
 western crusaders. This is the principal reason why the Crusades had 
 no success. The western historians pay no attention to these events, 
 which throw an entirely new light on this whole epoch. 
 
 In 1237 the Saracens extirpated the Latins and again took posses- 
 sion of all Syria, Antioch, Jerusalem and all Palestine. The Caliphs 
 again imposed their yoke on Antioch in the time of Ignatius the 112th 
 Patriarch. The Pope's missionaries did not cease their operations in the 
 East. By liberal bribes they induced the Saracens to appoint in every 
 city elders from among the Jews, under whose power the Orthodox 
 Christians suffered more than the ancient IsraeHtes did from the Egypt- 
 ians. The Patriarchal See was transferred from Antioch to Damascus. 
 
 From the year 1516, all Syria passed under the yoke of the Turkish 
 power. In 1540, Pope Paul III. confirmed the order of the Jesuits. 
 Then again members of this order were sent all over Syria to propagate 
 the Roman Catholic religion. The Popes replaced their Jesuit mis- 
 sionaries by others; but from that time they haxe not ceased to act 
 constantly in their own favour. 
 
 Such is the great struggle which our Orthodox Religion has had in 
 Antioch and in other holy places of the East. During these misfortunes 
 she had a constant support and consolation in her youngest sister the 
 Russian Church. Let us now turn our attention to the relations which 
 have existed from the earliest times between these two Churches. 
 
 They extend to the primitive time of the introduction of Christianity 
 into Russia. Michael, the first Metropolitan, sent by the Byzantine 
 Emperors to baptize Russia, was born in Syria, and was a pupil of 
 John the 9.5th Patriarch of Antioch. To Michael are we indebted for" 
 the first planting of Christianity in our land, for the first monastery 
 called St Michael's, with the gilt cupola ; and for the first schools. Thus 
 from the first commencement of Christianity in our country we see the 
 connexion between the Church of Antioch and our own. 
 
APPENDIX. II. 205 
 
 "When Russia gained strength after having shaken oflF the ignominious 
 yoke, our Czars did not cease to share their treasures with churches of 
 the East, never forgetting the Church of Antioch. Thus the good and 
 pious Theodore Ivanovitch, when rejoicing at the birth of a daughter in 
 1592, sent a Hberal ahns to the monasteries of Antioch. 
 
 Thus John the Terrible, doing penance for liaving killed his son, sent 
 gifts to the Eastern Patriarchs, that they should pray for the rest of his 
 child's soul. In 1580, Joachim the Patriarch of Antioch came to 
 Moscow for alms; and the Czar first declared to him his desire to 
 institute a Patriarchate in Russia. 
 
 In 1587 the Patriarchs of Constantinople and of Antioch sent for 
 those of Jerusalem and Alexandria, and consulted together about es- 
 tablishing a Patriarchate in our native country. 
 
 In 1589 the institution was accomplished— and, in the order of the 
 Patriarchs of the Eastern Church, that of Antioch is called the fourth, 
 after the third. Patriarch of Moscow and of all the Russias. In the act 
 of institution it was mentioned, that in Russia they were to pray for the 
 Greek Patriarchs, that is, for all the Eastern ones ; and that in Greece 
 they should pray for ours ; and our Church, at certain periods of every 
 year, for example on the 5th of January, offers up prayers for the Patri- 
 arch of Antioch and for the others. 
 
 In the time of the Czar Alexis Michaelovitch, Macarius Patriarch of 
 Antioch together with Paisius, Patriarch of Alexandria, came twice to 
 Russia. He was a real zealot for the Orthodox Religion in the East, 
 and achieved many gi-eat exploits. We shall communicate all that is 
 known of him by the traditions of the Church of Antioch and by our 
 historical documents. 
 
 Macarius was the 141st Patriarch of Antioch after the apostle St. 
 Peter. He was born in the city of Aleppo ; was married, had a son— 
 and after his wife's death became a monk; in 1636 he was raised to bo 
 Archbishop of Aleppo, and in 1648 he rose to the dignity of Patri- 
 arch. He applied himself to his flock with all the zeal and self-denial of 
 a true Christian pastor. The local authorities oppressed the orthodox 
 Christians; the Patriarchal See was burdened with debts. Macarius, 
 together with his son Paul, departed from Damascus to Constantinople, 
 thence to Moldavia and Wallachia, in order to collect funds in behalf of 
 the See of Antioch. On his return to Damascus he paid off part of the 
 debts w^ith the interest. Some time after he set off again to Erzerum 
 and Achaltsik, belonging also to the Patriarchate of Antioch; and then 
 through (Jcorgia to Russia; how long he remained here is not men- 
 tioned in the Antioch History written in the Arabic language ; but, on 
 his return with his son to Damascus, he paid all the debts of the Patri- 
 archal See, established schools, provided the churches and monasteries 
 with surplices and vessels, strengthened his whole flock both by precept 
 and example in the Orthodox Religion. During his first travels he 
 
206 
 
 APPENDIX. II. 
 
 translated from Greek into Arabic five, and during his second travels 
 ten church-books, which before that time the common people did not 
 understand, as they spoke no other language but Arabic. In Leipsic 
 and Venice he printed the requisite number of these books and furnished 
 thercAMth all the churches and monasteries of Antioch. From Erzenim 
 Achaltsik and other places he brought a quantity of difi"erent books and 
 formed a very rich library at the Patriarchate. In 1672, to the great 
 regret not only of the Orthodox Christians, but even of the Turks, Ma- 
 carius died of poison by the artifices and envy of people belonging to 
 another faith and indignant at his zeal for the Eastern Orthodox 
 Kehgion. (All the particulars of the life of this exemplary pastor of 
 the Church were communicated to me by his Eminence Xeophytus, 
 Metropolitan of Hehopolis and Mount Libanus; and were by him ex- 
 tracted from an Arabic manuscript History of Antioch ) 
 
 To the traditions of the Antiochine Church let us add what is kno^vn out 
 of our historical documents of the residence of the Patriarch Macarius in 
 Russia. (This is taken from the Grecian affairs of the Moscow Archives 
 NN. 8, 9, 19. For communicating these curious documents I must 
 return my sincerest thanks to Prince M. A. Obolensky, Chief of the 
 Moscow Archives of Foreign Affairs.) From them it is evident that he 
 twice visited our native country : the first time in 1 655. In the number 
 of persons who attended him is mentioned his son Paul the Archdeacon 
 The Czar gave him a triumphal reception, and made him rich presents! 
 He received at that time a silver cup with a lid, weighing 8 pounds and 
 17 zolotniks; several velvet suits of cloths; satin; 140 sables of which 40 
 cost a hundred rubles each, and 80 cost fifty rubles each; in money two 
 hundred rubles. ^ 
 
 The second time, in 1667, the Patriarch Macarius came to Moscow 
 together with Paisius, Patriarch of Alexandria, who is in the different 
 documents called also Pope, on the occasion of the Trial of Nikon 
 
 On the 16th of September, 1667, both the Patriarchs arrived in 
 Simbirsk, and thence wrote a letter to the Czar for permission to 
 continue their journey, which was hindered bv folse reports of the 
 plague. On the 9th of October the Czar sent out to meet the Patri- 
 archs, a colonel and the celebrated Artamon Sergaevitch Matveieff chief 
 of the Moscow Streltzi. A special ceremony was prescribed for this 
 meeting, and Matveieff was ordered to show the Patriarchs the greatest 
 respect and to honour them as he would a Patriarch of Moscow Mat- 
 veieff was to attend them all the way to Moscow. 
 
 Prince Prozorofsky was sent out to meet them near Moscow. 
 In the city itself a triumphal procession accompanied them through 
 the Spaski-gate to the Cathedral of the Assumption, thence thev 
 were brought to the place appointed for their residence In the Patri 
 arch of Antioch's retinue, which consisted of 15 persons, is mentioned 
 that same laul tlie Archdeacon, his son. On tlie 4th of November 
 
APPENDIX. II. 207 
 
 they were both triumpliantly received by the Czar Alexis Michaelovitch. 
 The Patriarch Macarius presented to the Czar tliese sacred gifts : a cross 
 witli part of the wood of the holy Cross and with the relics of the holy 
 Apostle and Evangelist Luke, of the holy Apostle Andrew the First- 
 called, and of others of the holy martyrs ; to the Czarina Maria Ilinishna; 
 the relics of the holy martyrs Eustathius, Placida, and Auxentius; besides 
 this, to the Czar as well as to the Czarina, to the Czarevitch as well as to 
 the Czarevnas, black incense, myrrh, manna and various eastern fruits. 
 The Czar made the Patriarch still richer presents. It is pleasing to see 
 by the above-mentioned evidence of the Antioch History, that the silver, 
 velvet, satin, sables and money of the pious Russian Czar, went to pay 
 off the debt of the Antioch See, and to establish orthodox schools in 
 Antioch. 
 
 Both the Patriarchs then participated in the judgment of Nikon 
 which took place December 12th, 1667. By a letter of advertisement 
 from the same date they gave an account of this affair to the other 
 Eastern Patriarchs. In 1668, June 5th, the Patriarch Macarius departed 
 after a solemn parting ceremony. In 1669, May 7th, he wrote from 
 Iberia, to the Czar, begging him to forward without delay a passport for 
 crossing the Sultan's dominions, without which he could not proceed. 
 There are some fragments of incomplete papers which tell how the Khan 
 of Shemakan oppressed the Patriarch on his way, and having taken 
 from him by violence the Russian Czar's presents, paid him for them five 
 thousand rubles only, instead of the eiglit which they were worth. (In 
 London, in 1836 were published: The Travels of Macarius, in Arabic, 
 translated by Balfour.) 
 
 After the violent death of Macarius, in the time of Cyril the 14Sth 
 Patriarch, the Roman Catholics elected the pseudo-patriarch Maximus, 
 who took away the treasures, surplices, books, and conveyed them to' 
 Mount Libanus. From this time, namely from 1720, the Roman Catholic 
 1 atriarchate continues to exist, and to persecute our orthodox one with 
 violence. 
 
 In the 18th century lived the Russian (pilgrim) Basil Grigorovitch- 
 Barskoi-Plaki-Alboff, born in Kief, a monk of Antioch. He has left us 
 a detailed description of all his travels on foot. In 1728, he visited 
 Damascus, where is at present the See of the Patriarch of Antioch. 
 Sylvester then governed there, but retired to Constantinople on account 
 of the disturbances caused by the Uniates. In 1734 Basil Gregorovitch 
 returned again to Damascus, and was ordained a monk by the Patriarch 
 Sylvester, who loved him as a father docs his son. He described Da- 
 mascus with its churches ; the mosques which had formerlv been Chris- 
 tian cliurche-s; the lAIonastery Say-de-nia famous for its thaumaturgical 
 image of the :\Iothcr of God, painted by Ev. Luke; the cave (5 St 
 Thccla, in which sleep the relics of this first martyr; Mount Libanus, 
 which he traversed when it was covered with snow in 1734 in tlie month 
 
208 APPENDIX. II. 
 
 of August; the town of Helio^iolis, which was once famous, but was 
 then in ruins, as it is at present ; and finally Antioch, the ancient aban- 
 doned scat of the Patriarch of Antioch, and rendered sacred by the first 
 acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul. How affecting is his naiTation of his 
 approach to this place! He travelled four days; what hardships he 
 underwent; it was Autumn; cold winds blew; continual rains poured 
 down; his road lay across high mountains; no villages; in the desert of 
 Turcomania; great affliction w^eighed down the exhausted pilgi'im. He 
 crossed the mountains and approached the fields of Antioch ; but all of a 
 sudden he saw^ on the road in a mountain, a church which had been a 
 Christian one, hewn out of the stone, and in ruins. Cut in the walls he 
 read the Greek words : "Holy God," and saw a cross with this inscription : 
 "the Cross raises those wlio fall." Having read this, he forgot all the 
 sorrow and hardships he had endured on his journey; bowed to the holy 
 cross, and went on his way rejoicing. He describes the dreadful state of 
 oppressed Christianity in Antioch : he listened to the liturgy with them 
 in a cave, where they concealed themselves from the malice of the Maho- 
 metans. The times of the primitive persecutions of Christianity were 
 here represented in a lively manner to the devout Russian traveller. 
 
 All that this eye witness described above a hundred years ago, is still 
 true. The holy place remains the same; oppressed Christianity sufi*ers 
 as before. 
 
 The cave, mentioned by Basil Gregorovitch, still exists at the distance 
 of an hour and a half from Antioch. On Sundays and holidays the Chris- 
 tians still perform divine service in it. During the heat of the day, and 
 for the whole night the Turkish shepherds drive their flocks into this 
 cave. At the break of day the priest in plain clothes, for fear of the 
 Turks, comes to it, and together with the orthodox Christians clears away 
 all the filth, and performs divine service. When ser\ice is over, the cave 
 again becomes the asylum of the Turkish shepherds. 
 
 In 1813, a pious person, Aboo-Sabbas by name, wished to build, at his 
 own expense, a churcli in Antioch itself. He obtained from the Sultan 
 a firman to this effect, and was about to set to work; but the mullah 
 opposed it, and iuicused Aboo-Sabbas of having the intention to build 
 not a temple but a fortress. The sovereign believed the nmlhih, and 
 hanged the pious Christian for his godly intention, together with three 
 priests and a deacon, who were also impeached by the mullah of evil 
 designs against the Sultan's power. From that time divine service is 
 performed, as before, in the cave of the Turkish shepherds. 
 
 We will now represent the existing state of the Antioch Patri- 
 archate. It has under its jurisdiction 3 metropolitan-dioceses, eight 
 bishops, and all in all 25,836 orthodox Christian families. 
 
 The Patriarchal Throne of Antioch, though reckoned, as formerly, in 
 Antioch, remains in Damascus in the monastery of Pclemcnti (the Assump- 
 tion of the Dlcssed Virgin). In all its cities there are reckoned 1400 
 
APPENDIX. II. 209 
 
 orthodox families, 10 churches, 32 priests with the ecclesiastics belong- 
 ing to them; 5 monasteries of which 4 are for men, containing 83 
 monks ; and 1 for women which is called in Arabic Sai-de-naya (the con- 
 solation of all the afflicted), distant about 30 versts from Damascus, and 
 containing 32 nuns. In Autioch were born St Beryllus, a disciple of the 
 Apostle Peter; the martyr-bishops Babilas, Lucian, Theodoret; the 
 Venerable Father Abraham, and Eustathius. In Damascus were bom 
 the Venerable Sophronius, Patriarch of Jerusalem, St John Damascene, 
 St Peter, who was adopted by father St John Damascene. 
 
 Metropolitan dioceses. 1st Aleppo. Orthodox families 105, churches 
 1, priests with their clerks in all 4. Simeon the Stylite and his 
 reverend mother Martha were born in Aleppo. The pillar on which 
 Simeon did penance is situated in the mountains, at a distance of 4 
 hours from Antioch. 
 
 2nd Heliopolis [Baalbek], where was born, a.d. 160, the martyr-nun 
 Eudosia, and Mount Libanus. In these places and their environs 
 there are in all 896 orthodox families, 7 churches, 26 priests with 
 their assistants. 
 
 3rd Tyre and Sidon. The Metropolitan of these towns has his 
 residence in the villages Hasbeia and Rasheia. This diocese reckons in 
 all 1200 orthodox families ; and 29 churches, and 65 priests. The Roman 
 Catholics have lately taken violent possession of half of one of these 29 
 churches at Sidon. Sidon was the birthplace of St Serapion. 
 
 Archbishoprics. 1st BeirouU In tlie city Beirout and its environs 
 there are 6000 orthodox families, 7 monasteries, 70 churches, 230 priests 
 with their assistants. 
 
 2nd Seleucia. Orthodox families 1070; churches 18; priests with 
 their clergy 38. Here are the relics of St Thecla the first female-martyr, 
 called Isapostolical. 
 
 3rd Tripoli. Orthodox families 2000, monasteries 4, monks 16, 
 churches 23 ; priests besides their ecclesiastics 28. 
 
 4th Arcadia. In the environs 2100 orthodox families; monasteries 
 2, churches 50, priests, exclusive of other ecclesiastics, 68. 
 
 5th Emesa near Palmyra. Families 700, churches 4, priests 7. Here 
 are the relics of St Julian. 
 
 6th Epiphaneia. Families 2060, churches 6, priests 15. 
 
 7th Adana. Families 1500, churches 7, priests 17. 
 
 8th Laodiceia. Families 2085, churches 30, priests besides their 
 ecclesiastics 35. 
 
 In the beginning of the patriarchate of Methodius the present 
 Patriarch, a school was established in Damascus, in which the orthodox 
 Christians learn the Greek and Arabic languages. In Beirout a school 
 has been established for orthodox Christians, in which they learn the 
 Modern Greek, French, Italian, and Arabic languages, under the im- 
 mediate inspection of the Patriarch, the Archbishop of Beirout and 
 the Russian Consul- General. 
 
 14 
 
210 APPENDIX. II. 
 
 There are in all 21 Roman Catholic monasteries, formerly belonging 
 to the orthodox Christians; of which 17 are for men, containing 336 
 monks, and 4 for women, having 82 nuns. Roman Catholic schools and 
 institutions, established long ago, 13; 2 printing presses; 6 houses of 
 charity. Roman Catholic families, living in Syria, in all 9775. 
 
 The number of Maronites amounts to 15,860 families, livnng in Syria 
 and on Mount Libanus. Maronite schools 4. 
 
 The Missionaries of the Roman propaganda use every possible 
 means to add to their numbers; they establish schools, and printing- 
 presses; the books printed therein are distributed gratis to every 
 Syrian; they build alms-houses and hospitals; take churches and 
 monasteries from the orthodox Christians ; they persuade their adherents 
 to have no communication with orthodox Christians, and to look upon 
 them as worse than Jews and Mahometans; the latter, as masters of 
 those parts, are liberally bribed to persecute and oppress the orthodox 
 Christians ; under colour of benefactions they are furnished with small 
 sums at the Jewish interest of 10 per cent, a month; securing the loan 
 by taking immoveable property as a pledge ; their possessions are taken 
 from them by force of law, and then the destitute person is left the 
 choice either of remaining for ever Avithout them, or of acknowledging 
 the popish dogmas and thus receiving back his property. The persecu- 
 tions exercised by the Pope's missionaries against the orthodox Christians 
 are excused by their zeal for their order.— The Protestant missionaries, 
 who come from England and even America, act also in their ovm 
 interests. 
 
 Seeing the extreme misery of his flock and the rich means of the 
 adversaries, Methodius the 151st Patriarch of Antioch, now residing in 
 Damascus, has resolved to address a petition to the Russian Emperor, 
 that he should permit the Church of Antioch to stretch out her hand 
 to his pious nation with a blessing and a prayer for succour. The 
 Emperor has consented, and Methodius the Patriarch has sent off to our 
 capital, Neophytus the Metropolitan of Hehopolis and Mount Libanus, 
 having furnished him with the following letter: 
 
 Methodius By the Grace of God Patriarch of Great Antioch. 
 
 Our humility, together with the Holy Council of Archbishops under 
 the jurisdiction of our most holy Apostolical and Patriarchal See of 
 Antioch, announces by this recommendatory letter, that in consequence 
 of a proposition of the most holy Governing Sj-nod of Russia, His 
 Imperial Majesty the pious Sovereign of all the Russias, — may his 
 Empire be invincible and glorious for ever, — moved by compassion, has 
 been pleased to grant his Imperial and most prudent permission for the 
 coming into his orthodox Russian Empire, of one of the Archbishops 
 of our poor See of Antioch, with his brotherhood, for the purpose of 
 collecting alms, in order to establish schools and printing presses ; to 
 
APPENDIX. IT. §11 
 
 restore in Damascus the church of our Father Nicolas thanmaturffus 
 who ,s among the saints, to repair other old churches and monasteries 
 and to erect indispensable public Christian edifices; wherefore in' 
 consequence of the decision of the council, ratified by us, we have 
 appomted and despatched, .as bearer of this letter, Neophj-tns the 
 Metropohtan of Hehopolis and Mount Libanns, and our beloved brother 
 
 rev^rd'A""f •!''",' *'" '''■'*'"■''"' '■'**'""• S»Phronius the most 
 
 M . P r";"'" °^ """■ ^•=^' ^""""'"^ the Priest-monk, and 
 Mr John Papandopolo, Secretary of oar See 
 
 Yok?of''S' ll ^ u "' ^°"'''* ''"' '""^ '''^'''^ ™'^<^^ the heavy 
 yoke of mfidel thr.aIdom, from which during this long and bitter 
 
 subjection, .t has borne and still continues to bear such multiplied and 
 
 heavy oppression as we cannot describe in words. During the time 
 
 nroLnl' T'™5 *", "" "'""""'''^ ^'^'t^™ "hm-ch have been 
 prop.agated and s rengthened here, our blessed predecessors the 
 
 M^ZtZ ''f^'f'Z''^ "^" -^"^our^elves ..nd our Archbishops, 
 have suffered and still sufi-er innumerable oppressions and persecutions 
 m various fo™s. Our much oppressed See beholds aro^d "a 
 deplorable sight: at present the Roman Catholics are strengthening 
 and extending their doctrines in Syria; they violently take «,e best 
 monasteries and churches from the orthodox Christians; nor are the 
 church sacnsties and libraries of our See less exposed to heir plunder 
 they even take the precious and sacred sacramental vessels and 
 
 :rz;r"r ^'" '°'"'' ^^'^^ -"«' --" p— ^ ■'^ ^- 
 
 Of the churches and monasteries which in fonner times served as 
 asylums for our orthodox Christian.,, some have fixllcn into decav others 
 have been deserted, and those which still exist are deprived even of the 
 common vessels and sacramental coverings; and the Cliristia ill lint 
 of orderiy schools, teachers, and other public institutions, are walowhg 
 in the most pernicious ignorance and barbarism "allowing 
 
 whiranSSti^fii:;^ ~^ '-- *"" »-* ™"* °^ — "y 
 
 ovmS™'^ Tu-f °" """*""" ^ "■'^" "^ "" '=°»1<I. "o apply to all you 
 orthodox inhabitants of the Russian Empire, th.U moved by heartfelt 
 pity and Chnstian compassion towards the shocking misfortunes o he 
 most .ancient See of Antioch, you would gi-aciousfy receive our above 
 mentioned deputed Archbishop and his fellow-tr.avellers, and thafyou 
 would bo generously pleased to afford succour in so important and 
 saving an .action as th.at of supporting Orthodoxy in Syria e.ac 1, "ccorf 
 
 Z t ", '"""^' " °'*'" *""' '™ "'^^ he en,abled to^ w "nd ^e^ 
 he chnrches .and monasteries which have decayed and beei idesS 
 
 duTaUon ofT ;° """T' '■""' *" '"'"'"'" '^''-«- scZlsI t ' 
 education of the clergy .and other orthodox Christians that we mav not 
 appear m every respect the last among other nations. ^ 
 
 14—2 
 
212 APPENDIX. II. 
 
 And we, with our holy Archbishops, Hfting up day and night our 
 supplicatory hands to the gracious and bountiful God, will implore His 
 boundless goodness, to grant you perfect health, constant prosperity, a 
 long life, and all the blessings desired by your pious souls; the names of 
 those who afford succour, names so sacred to us, will be inscribed in the 
 churchbook of our Apostolical See, as an eternal memorial. 
 
 May God who is rich in goodness, write your names in heaven in the 
 Divine book of eternal life ; may He reward you for your benevolence, by 
 His heavenly gifts and bounties ; may He deem you worthy of a blessed 
 death, granting you in Paradise His Kingdom of Heaven. May His 
 gi-ace and boundless goodness with the prayers and blessing of our 
 himiility be with you. Amen. 
 
 In the year of our Lord 1842, September. 
 
 {Signed) Methodius, Patriarch of Antioch, prays in Christ for 
 you all. 
 
 Archbishops : Methodius of Emesa. 
 Benjamin of Beiroot. 
 JoANNiKius of Tripoli. 
 Armemius of Laodiceia. 
 Zacharias of Arcadia. 
 Metropolitan: Isaiah of Tyre and Sidon. 
 Archbishops : Barnabas of Epiphaneia. 
 Jacob of Seleucia. 
 
 Let us here repeat the words of our Eastern guest, the representative 
 of the Church of Antioch, words which have already been printed in the 
 Moscow journals. 
 
 "God grant that the orthodox Christians of all the Russias may 
 under the reign of our victorious and pious sovereign, the father of 
 nations, be preserved in peace a long, long time — if there is nothing 
 eternal on earth ; and may they, as each is inclined, give a part of their 
 superfluity to their foreign brethren, who have enlightened them with 
 the light of Evangelical doctrine, whereupon is founded the power, glory, 
 and peace of their dear fatherland" 
 
 Weak will be a word from me after these words. I shall think my- 
 self happy, if this information about the Church of Antioch, her origin, 
 struggles with infidels, her relations with us, and her present condition, 
 shall serve to excite sympathy in my fellow-countrymen, and Christian 
 zeal to afford her affectionate succour in her great sufferings. 
 
APPENDIX. III. 
 
 STATE OF THE PATRIARCHATE OF ANTIOCH IN 1850 
 {Tramlated from the Russ), 
 
 THE SYEIAN CHURCH. 
 
 The Syrian Church which has suffered so much, had early experience of 
 powerful enemies of Christianity, and carried on with them a continual, 
 sharp and unequal struggle during the course of 18 centuries, and is still 
 carrying on the same in our own time. She begat and nurtured numer- 
 ous children, but the greater part of them have rejected her doctrines, 
 her traditions and discipline, have separated from her and persist in 
 their errors (viz. the Nestorians, Jacobites, Maronites and Uniats). 
 
 Hierarchy. 
 
 The Orthodox Syrian Church is governed by the Patriarch of An- 
 tioch. According to the fixed rule of the Eastern Orthodox Catholic 
 Church, he must be elected by the clergy and people, and must be a 
 Syrian ecclesiastic. This rule was adhered to almost universally down 
 to the beginning of the last century. But from that time he has been 
 elected from the Greek clergy by the Patriarch of Constantinople and 
 his Synod — in consequence of the growth of the Unia in Syria. In order 
 to form a well-grounded judgment both of the right of the Great 
 Church to elect the Patriarch of Antioch, and of the canonical limits of 
 this right, it is necessary to take notice of the following events in the 
 history of the Syrian Church. 
 
 In the middle of the fifth century, the Christians of Antioch and 
 their Clergy, in place of the Patriarch Domnus, who had been expelled 
 by Dioscorus, received Maximus who was chosen and consecrated for 
 them by the Patriarch of Constantinople Anatolius, contrary to the 
 canons then in force in the (Ecumenical Church. The Pope of Rome 
 Leo I. objected against this infringement of the canons, but ineffectu- 
 
214 APPENDIX. III. 
 
 ally. In the time of the Emperor Zeno the successor of the Patriarchs 
 Anatolius and Gennadius of Constantinople, ordained and sent to 
 Antioch Kalandion : Pope Simplicius condemned him for this, but again 
 without any result. In the reign of Justin there was sent from Constan- 
 tinople an orthodox Patriarch named Paul, to take the place of Severus 
 the heretical Patriarch of Antioch. 
 
 §2. 
 In the first half of the seventh century, when the Caliphs had become 
 masters of Syria, the Patriarchs of Antioch Macedonius, George and 
 Macarius, all three Monothelites, and Theophanes who was orthodox, 
 were consecrated at Constantinople: from thence they governed their 
 flock, and there they died. It is manifest that at that time necessity 
 justified a departure from the canons. 
 
 § 3. 
 After the death of Theophanes, who has been just mentioned, the 
 Syrian Bishops elected from their own clergy Stephen, by birth and 
 language a Syrian, and from that time the Patriarchs of Antioch were 
 all in succession natives, till Antioch was taken from the Caliphs by 
 Nicephorus Phocas, Zimisces and Basil. But after the union of this 
 city to the Greek Empire, there were some Patriarchs who were conse- 
 crated at Constantinople, as Agapius, John, Elias and George. How- 
 ever, the inhabitants of Antioch themselres asked for these Patriarchs 
 from the Emperors. 
 
 § 4. 
 After the Crusades, from the thirteenth century to the eighteenth, 
 the Patriarchs of Antioch were elected and consecrated by the Synod of 
 the Syrian Bishops. It is true that in troubled times, when there were 
 hierarchical schisms in the Syrian Church, some of the Patriarchs were 
 consecrated at Constantinople. But this was done only upon requests 
 made from Damascus. 
 
 §5- 
 
 From the beginning of the eighteenth century, which was marked by 
 the grievous struggle of Orthodoxy against the Unia, they began to elect 
 and to consecrate at Constantinople Patriarchs from the Greek clergy : 
 but again this was not done arbitrarily, but on the request of the Syrian 
 Bishops who could not agree among themselves in the election of Patri- 
 archs on the spot. In this way it was, that the chair of Antioch was 
 filled by Silvester, and after him by Philemon, and after him again by 
 Daniel, etc. 
 
 From all these facts it appears, that the Church of Constantinople 
 took part in the afi^xirs of the See of Antioch for various reasons : but 
 at the same time that it also preserved this See; and that it has a 
 right to take part in the election of the Patriarch of Antioch, when the 
 
APPENDIX. III. 215 
 
 Syrian Bishops themselves ask that this should be done; otherwise there 
 would have been an infringement upon the independence of tlie Patri- 
 archal Throne. The appointment of a successor to the Patriarch of 
 Antioch by his own election or bequest, ought by no means to be 
 admitted: for this is contrary to the Canons of the Church and to the 
 customs of Syria, and may beget dissatisfaction among the Clergy and 
 people. 
 
 The Patriarch of Antioch, besides those rights which are common to 
 Bishops, has certain special prerogatives: 
 
 1. The right of calling local Synods for the settlement of good 
 order in the Church, or for the cutting off of any unedifyiog customs 
 among the people : so, for instance, in the second half of the sixteenth 
 century, there was a Synod called by the Patriarch Joachim to limit the 
 expense of the antenuptials, given by bridegi'ooms to maidens or widows 
 for the wedding entertainment: and in this Synod it was enacted that 
 the bridegroom should give, according to his condition, from 48 to 12 
 piastres ; hereby an end was put to the abuse of fathers and mothers, 
 who demanded from bridegrooms for their daughters considerable sums. 
 
 2. The Patriarch of Antioch is not the irresponsible judge of all 
 Church matters, or manager of all the Church property : his power is 
 limited by the constitutions of the Synod of Damascus, held under the 
 Patriarch Philemon in (the year) a.d. 1766—67. 
 
 3. The Patriarch of Antioch has the right to punish the Christians 
 who are subject to his jurisdiction with imprisonment, and by sending 
 them to the galleys. But this right is now almost noaiinal. Any, who 
 should be condemned to punishment, would immediately join the Unia, 
 and, through the protection of the European Consuls, would escape 
 the execution of their sentence. Hence the Patriarch can only address 
 mild admonitions to offenders and seek their voluntary submission. 
 
 4. In civil suits he pronounces his sentence only when the plaintiff 
 and the defendant are agreed to have recourse to his judgment. How- 
 ever, his sentence may be set aside by the Turkish authorities. 
 
 5. The patriarch of Antioch is independent of the Pashas and their 
 tribunals: he is subject to the jurisdiction of the Porte alone; but in 
 Ecclesiastical matters, he is judged by a Synod. 
 
 6. As the head of the orthodox people, he makes himself responsible 
 for it towards the Turkish Government (that is for its obedience) and 
 answers with his own liberty or his life in c^lse of any popular agitation. 
 Thus at the time of the Gr|fck insurrection, a.d. 1826, the Patriarch 
 Methodius was thrown into prison, and only on Easter day was allowed to 
 celebrate the Liturgy : and after he had celebrated it, they took him back 
 to prison. In a.d. 1S4."), when a league was made by the Druses of Anti- 
 Libanus against the orthodox Christians of the villa^je of Hasbeia in the 
 
216 APPENDIX, in. 
 
 diocese of Tyre and Sidon, the Patriarch of Antioch pledged himself to 
 the Pasha of Damascus for these Christians that tliey should not do any 
 act of hostility against the Druses. The Christians obeyed the Patriarch, 
 but the Druses earned into effect their treacherous plot and massacred 
 250 men, murdering also or dishonouring their wives and children. 
 
 7. The Patriarch of Antioch, in like manner, equally with the 
 Pashas, has his representative (commissioner) at Constantinople, to attend 
 to the affairs of lys See. However, his requests go to the Porte through 
 the Patriarch of Constantinople. 
 
 The place where the Patriarch resides at Damascus is not spacious, 
 but yet not too confined : only the buildings upon it are inconveniently 
 arranged. The house of the Patriarch is already old, and his officers, 
 such as the Archimandrite his Vicar, two secretaries and the rest, live in 
 narrow chambers on the flat roof of the house. The church, which is 
 within the Patriarchate itself, is the only one for all the orthodox 
 Christians of Damascus, and it is a very poor one. One of the side apses 
 of this church, the altar of which is dedicated to Saint Nicolas, was 
 renewed not many years ago with money collected at Moscow by the 
 Metropolitan of Heliopolis. 
 
 The Patriarchate at Damascus has been reduced to poverty from the 
 following causes : 
 
 (a) The property of the Church was partly carried away to the Leba- 
 non by the Patriarch Seraphim who became a Uniat, and part of it was 
 plundered by the relatives of the orthodox Patriarch Cyril after his 
 death in a.d. 1720. O) During the long-continued hierarchical divisions 
 of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, which cost the Church so 
 dear, both the Patriarchs and the Christians, especially those of Damas- 
 cus, were ruined by extortions and incurred heavy debts, (y) Excessive 
 losses were sustained through the struggle which went on for moi-e than 
 a century between the Unia and Orthodoxy. (S) Lastly, during those 
 intestine divisions which marked the first half of our own century in 
 Syria, the Christians were reduced to utter poverty. As for the 
 revenues of the Patriarchate, they are poor enough. 
 
 The Bishops. 
 
 In the last century there were counted within the Patriarchate <»f 
 Antioch 16 sees, but now there are only ten: for the see of Akkis (or 
 Akhaltsikh) has been incorporated into %\e Russian Church, and the 
 other five, viz., those of Heliopolis, of Amida in Mesopotamia, of 
 Bostra and Palmyra in Arabia and of Theodosiopolis (Erzeroum) have 
 ceased to exist, Orthodoxy having in those places become extinct. 
 However, there arc two titular Bishops, one of Heliopolis, who resides 
 
APPENDIX. 111. 217 
 
 at Moscow, and the other of Pahnyra, who governs the monastery of 
 Samt Spiridion. 
 
 Of the nine sees at present existing, one, that of Tyre and Sidon, 
 has the rank of Metropolis, while all the rest are Archbishoprics : Exarchs 
 in Syria there are none, and so all the Bishops address themselves 
 officially to the Patriarch himself. 
 
 In Syria, as in all the East, from the time of the Apostles, it has 
 been the rule to appoint as#nany Bishops as possible: each of them has 
 a small flock ; consequently he is able with greater convenience and 
 fjxcility, to guide it to everlasting salvation, calling by name each one of 
 the sheep of Christ. All the families see their Bishop every year, not 
 only in the church, but also in their houses, and if he has the gift of 
 teaching or of piety, which is more eloquent than all sermons, he is 
 then a pillar and support of Orthodoxy. The habit and the pleasure of 
 seeing the Bishop in their houses, the respect felt for his rank, and 
 hearty gratitude for his apostolical labours, cause the Orthodox to press 
 closely around him; and it is only flattery, deceit and violence, or 
 influences of corruption that can draw away from him weak souls. If 
 the Bishops bad not been numerous in Syria, Orthodoxy would long ago 
 have died out there. 
 
 The rights and duties of the Syrian Bishops are nearly the same with 
 those of their Patriarch. A Syrian Bishop, as a man of God, enlightens 
 by the Word of God, sanctifies by the Sacraments and disciplines by Eccle- 
 siastical Censures, the souls entrusted to him by the Lord. As a man 
 of the people, he shares with the Orthodox people poverty, humiliation 
 and persecution from misbelievers ; he every year visits all the fiiniilies, 
 both rich and poor, and lives from their oSerings: he blesses their 
 marriages, their baptisms and their burials : his door is always open for 
 all whoever they may be who come to him either for counsel, or for 
 judgment or for protection, and at his hearth there is often pre{)ared 
 a hospitable entertainment both for rich and poor from the means 
 afibrded by their own freewill-off'erings, made according to their 
 ability. 
 
 From the beginning of the last century till now, the Patriarchs and 
 some of the Bishops have been and are native Greeks : they have ren- 
 dered the Syrian Church services of no small importance. They gave 
 her peace, by putting an end to hierarchical divisions ; they gave her 
 independence, by breaking off her dangerous relations with Rome; they 
 have established order in the monasteries, and defended them from 
 being plundered by the Sheikhs and their relatives: they stopped 
 the defection of the Arab Bishops to the Unia,and long kept the Uniats 
 in fear by the voice of the whole Church and the Greek nation, and by 
 their persevering instances with the Turkish government. 
 
^^^ APPENDIX. III. 
 
 Monasteries. 
 
 Happily, there have been preserved in Syria some Patriarchal and 
 Diocesan monasteries which maintain Orthodoxy. Of the first kind are 
 the following : 
 
 ^ 1. The Monastery of Saint George-v^Audi is in the diocese Arki 
 m the moimtams of Akkara. It is not known when and by whom it was 
 Minded; but it was repaired in a.d. 1700 by the Patriarch of Antioch, 
 Athanasiiis, and enlarged by additional bnildings in the years 1837 and 
 1838. Of religious in this convent there are thirty persons, who are all 
 Syrians. Among them there is no actual Hegumen, but his duties are 
 performed by a monk selected by the Patriarch. The church is T^ry 
 small. This monastery has in its neighbourhood a good quantity of 
 arable land, which is cultivated by the free peasants of two neighbour- 
 ing villages according to a fixed rule of partnership, by which thev are 
 to be content with the fourth part of the produce. The live stoik of 
 the monastery is in a good condition. The monastery itself is surround- 
 ed by ohveyards and mulberry trees for silkworms. Of vineyards 
 too, there is a good number. This old monastery is regarded with 
 pious devotion by the inhabitants of that region, whatever may be their 
 religion ; more especially by the Ansari, who are in the habit of 
 dedicating their new-born children to Saint George, inscribing them as 
 belonging to the monastery, and then, when they are to be married re- 
 deeming them by a small off-ering of money or of something else in kind 
 This custom extends even to the cattle of the Ansari, in case of any of 
 them being sick and recovering. As this monastery is situated on the 
 high way between Aleppo and Tripoli, it serves as a halting-place for 
 whole caravans, so that of barley alone it expends as much as 1500 
 tchetverts and a great quantity of wheat, buckwheat, oil, wine, etc. But 
 these great outgoings are compensated with some small surplus by the 
 voluntary ofi-crings of the travellers. This explains how it comes to pass 
 that the monastery keeps in its pay as many as forty servants. Besides 
 this, the monks of Saint George every year collect alms in the neigh- 
 bouring and more distant villages, and especially from the Ansari, who 
 are not Christians. The Kings of Georgia were benefactors to the mo- 
 nastery of Saint George by ofl-erings of church plate and vestments, and 
 allowed the monks to collect alms in their dominions every three years. 
 
 2. The Monaster^j of the Assumption oftlie Blessed Virgin, called 
 Belemend, from the name of its founder, perhaps the same as the Cru- 
 sader Belmond (Bocmond). This monastery is built on the first rise of 
 the Lebanon, within sight of the Mediterranean Sea, and it is distant 
 from Tripoli not more than a ride of two hours and a half on horseback. 
 At the time of the Greek insurrection, it was entirely desolate ; there 
 
APPENDIX. III. 219 
 
 were no monks in it, the church was witliout windows, without a floor, 
 without an iconostasis, and without sacred vestments, and it was more 
 like a prison than a house of God. The property of tlie monastery was 
 in disorder, and in the hands of strangers. The present Patriarch, Me- 
 tliodius, wishing to restore this monastery, made a happy choice of a 
 Hegumen for it in the Priest-monk Athanasius, a native of Damascus. 
 In the course of thirteen years (1830—1842) this Hegumen by his disin- 
 terested and dihgent management, put into good order the old posses- 
 sions of the monastery, and acquired for it new. With the revenues 
 arising from these possessions, he repaired the church, and furnished it 
 with sacred vessels, vestments and books ; so that it became the very 
 best in all Syria: he repaired the whole monastery, added new cells, 
 and furnished them with everything that was necessary according 
 to the custom of the place. There collected around him thirty-five 
 monks, all natives, and lived according to the rules of a ccenobiura. 
 That is not all : pained to see Orthodoxy losing ground in Syria, loving 
 his countrymen and lamenting their ignorance of their Faith, seeing 
 examples of good management in the convents of the Maronites and 
 Uniats, which diffused among the people a certain light of instruction 
 and knowledge, the Hegumen Athanasius established in his monastery 
 a school for monks, with a view to fitting them for the preaching of the 
 Word of God, and for the holding of Episcopal Sees. Monks, young 
 and old, were daily taught the Arabic and Greek languages and church- 
 music, by teachers brought expressly for them from Tripoli and Da- 
 mascus ; while he himself, every day after the customary Services, taught 
 them the truths of the Faith and rules of good living, by reading to 
 them the Lives of the Saints, or the Works of the Fathers of the Church, 
 in their native tongue. Within the monastery there reigned order, obe- 
 dience to the Superior, piety and chastity, industry and knowledge. It 
 was a hive of God, and the bees themselves were fed in it with the 
 honey of the Word of God, and built honeycombs for others. 
 
 The Hegumen Athanasius twice threw himself at the feet of Ibra- 
 him Pasha, and begged of him two favours for his convent, viz., that it 
 should be freed from imposts, and that it should be secured in the pos- 
 session of its mills, which the Prince of the Lebanon, the Emir Beshir, 
 was seeking to appropriate. 
 
 After this Hegumen, who went away to Jerusalem in the quality of 
 preacher, the best of the monks were dispersed ; some to the monastery 
 of Saint George, some to Mount Athos, some to Sidon; the remaining 
 twenty-two live on, hoping for better days. 
 
 3. The Monastery of the Prophet Saint Ellas on Mount Lebanon, 
 at a distance of six hours' ride from Beyrout. It is not known when and 
 by whom it was founded; but it was repaired and improved in the years 
 1842 — 43 by the Hegumen Macarius a Greek. The whole monastery is 
 very small and confined. The church is small, but decent: the new 
 
220 APPENDIX. III. 
 
 cells, oil the second story, are good enough. The monks in all are eight, 
 and there are as many servants. 
 
 4. The Nunnery of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, called Sai- 
 danaia, at the distance of six hours towards the north from Damascus. 
 This is the oldest convent in Syria. It was founded by the Emperor 
 Justinian I. in the fifth century. Its site is very picturesque. The con- 
 vent occupies, and one may say crowns, the summit of a high and bare 
 hill standing isolated like Mount Tabor. In this monastery the church 
 is not small, but dark and poor : it needs to have its upper part rebuilt: 
 behind the principal sanctuary there is a small oratory, in which there is 
 a miraculous image of the Blessed Virgin. The cells, with the guest- 
 chambers, are in all eighty, the nuns thirty-eight in number : they come 
 hither from all the Syrian dioceses, and are admitted by the Patriarch, 
 on the recommendation of the Bishops. After a probation from one to 
 three years, they are tonsured. Their habit consists of a black gown 
 (riasa), and their heads are covered with a long black handkerchief, so 
 that nothing of the face is seen except the eyes. The nuns of the Sai- 
 danaia lead a strict and abstemious life : they eat no flesh meat ; each 
 one receives from the convent bread, tolokno (oats boiled, dried in the 
 oven, and ground), olive oil, fuel, and materials for their clothes and 
 shoes, which they have to make up for themselves. The old nuns com- 
 municate in the Holy Mysteries every Saturday : the younger ones once 
 in the month. They go out from the convent only when they caiTy 
 down from the mountain to the neighbouring cemetery any one of the 
 sisters who may have died. They have no Superior, but the duty of 
 overlooking them Is committed by the Patriarch to some one of the 
 nuns who is more devout and intelligent than the rest. As for the 
 administration of the temporal affairs of the house, it is attended to 
 by two trustees ; one chosen from the Priests of the Convent, the 
 other a Christian of consideration from Damascus or from the village 
 below the monastery. It is their duty to provide the monastery with 
 all that is necessary: they are changed every year, and render an 
 account to the Patriarch of their income and expenses. The convent 
 is maintained by the freewill offerings of pious visitors, especially of 
 Christian women, who come there to pray before the miraculous image 
 of the Blessed Virgin, and bring their sick in the hope of obtaining 
 healing through her. Besides this in every diocese there are 
 persons acting in behalf of this convent, who collect for it voluntary 
 offerings ; but of property in general, moveable or immoveable, it has 
 very little. 
 
 The Saidanaia Convent is exceedingly venerated by all the orthodox 
 Christians of Syria. In it maidens who are poor or left orphans, crip- 
 pled or diseased, and old widows, find refuge from the temptations and 
 afflictions of the world, and serve the Lord day and night in fasting and 
 prayer : there the sick obtain healing. In this convent there are also 
 
APPENDIX. III. 221 
 
 some educated nuns, who teach the young novices and some girls from 
 the village, to read and write. It is satisfactory to know that there is in 
 the world a well-ordered Syro-Arab nunnery. It is a flower-garden, 
 consecrated to the Most Holy Virgin Mary ; it is a hospital for sinful 
 souls ; a salutary well-spring of grace ; the light of the younger Christian 
 maidens. 
 
 5. The Monastery of Saint Thecla, at six hours' distance from the 
 Saidanaia to the north, at the Uniat village of Malloolah. It is built 
 under the brow of a high and naked rock, and it is literally an eagle's 
 nest. Under the dark projection of the neighbouring rock, in a cave 
 arranged as a chapel, hidden within the rock itself, are preserved the 
 relics of Saint Thecla. But in the monastery there is a poor church, 
 dedicated under the name of the Forerunner. The Christians, and even 
 the Mussulmans, have the utmost faith in the relics of Saint Thecla, 
 and often obtain, through them, miraculous healing. But, unhappily, 
 the convent is ill kept : in it there lives only a Greek Hegumen with a 
 Deacon and two novices, whom he sends out to collect alms. Ten years 
 ago he made some guest-chambers for pilgrims : and now he is intending 
 to rebuild and enlarge the church. 
 
 Besides the Patriarchal Monasteries, there are also some small 
 diocesan houses. 
 
 The Archbishop of Arki has two small monasteries of Saint Dome- 
 tius and of the Prophet Elias, with two monks, not far from the Patri- 
 archal Monastery of Saint George. The first possesses a small piece of 
 arable land, enough for one plough ; the second has land enough for 
 four ploughs. These lands have been purchased. 
 
 The Archbishop of Tripoli has five small monasteries, within a short 
 distance from the town of Tripoli. 
 
 1. Of Saint James the Persian, on the first rise of the Lebanon, 
 which was made out of a cemetery church, about the year 1600; in it 
 there are three monks. 
 
 2. Of tJie Entrance of Our Lady into the Temple, called Natour, 
 on the sea shore, with three monks. 
 
 3. Of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, called Kef tine, upon the 
 stream Kadisha : in it there are five monks. 
 
 4. Of Saint Demetrius, on the bank of the same stream, but much 
 higher up than Keftine, wnth two monks. 
 
 5. Of Saint George, Cdl\QdiK^}^\\QY. In it there is one monk. 
 
 The Archbishop of Beirout has six small monasteries: (1) Of the As- 
 sumption, called Khamatour, on the stream Abou-Ali, near Tripoli; 
 (2) Of the Assumption, called Kiaftoun, on the stream Asphour; (3) Of 
 the A7immciation, called Nourie, on the sea; (4) Of Saint George, 
 called Kharph, on the Lebanon ; (5) Of the Archangels, at Boukaata, 
 and (6) A new Monastery of Saint George at Souk-el-Garda, also on the 
 Lebanon. 
 
22- APPENDIX. Iir. 
 
 All the diocesan monasteries are supported by small portions of 
 and vmeyards, ohveyards, by mulberry trees, feeding silkworms, offer- 
 ings from p, grmis, and colleetions of alms. They are nothing else than 
 so many Episcopal Lodges. 
 
 Taken collectively, the Syrian Orthodox Monasteries render a great 
 moral service to the Church. Besides that they make bad pSple 
 
 erveT' T' r^- '""" "'"" *° "^^'"""^ holy;-besides that they 
 seive as a refuge for innocence, for poverty, for orphans, for the aged, 
 and for crippled sufferers ;-besides the consolations of grace ;-besides 
 
 some 1.7'^""''"'^'"' "'"■"'"'""^ '^''""'^'' '^'y '"PPort, at least in 
 some small degree, the poor Episcopal Sees, and the Schools for the 
 people. One must not omit here to mention also this, that if, through 
 the inscrutable dispositions of Divine Providence, Orthodoxy should ex- 
 tencl 't^elf oyer Syna, the Patriarchal Monastery of Saint George will 
 diffuse the light of Christianity among the tribe of the Ans.ari, who 
 cherish a profound veneration for this monastery; while the Mon^tery 
 Khamatour will serve to baptize the tribe of the Moutwali who bring 
 the r silk to that monastery, .and .ask the monks to baptize them. Ac 
 tual baptism IS not given to them, but they are only washed with water; 
 for the Moutwali, when they get well, remain Mussulmans. These two 
 moimstenes must be considered as bright sparks, from which the light 
 of Orthodoxy may be kindled over all Syria 
 
 The tolerance of the Turkish government allows the monasteries to 
 
 the taxes fixed by the laws,-which is quite equitable. The monaste- 
 tm the'yeL" iS ' ""'"° *'' """ "' "" ^''^'''^ ™'« '° ^yria, 
 
 The Parish Clergy. 
 
 of ae r^'t f T°""T "' *''* P""'"" ^^''^ '" Syria reminds one 
 of the Apostolic times. There from the beginning it has been the 
 custom that the priests should be chosen fr;m amongst the pLple 
 and by the people ;-citizens, or villagers of some instruction men 
 o repnte, married, already advanced in yea,^, who h.ave bred ,"p tit 
 chldren, and govern well their own households. The Syrian Prie 
 IS not burdensome to the people, because he h.as his own house his own 
 property, his own children, who provide for him in his old Tge "0"° 
 e^iier cultivators of the land, or artizans. He is the first scr;ant o'f 
 
 and wth r,f '"".""""'''■' "''" ™""'»"''^- """f"'™^ '""'^^'f to it« will 
 and with self-saerifiee serves it according to the Lord's command for 
 Its salvation. He is a Pastor, who cannot bo either proud, or cold 
 wards his flock; else they change him for another 
 
 The election of IMests is not always made with unanimity. It some- 
 times happens, that the famiUes which elect arc divided Lo parties 
 
APPENDIX. III. 223 
 
 in the villages and in the towns which have any numerous population. 
 In this case they have recourse to the decision of their Bishop, and 
 then he has need to show his tact and discretion in reconciling or paci- 
 fying them. 
 
 Unhappily one excellent institution of the Eastern Church owing 
 to circumstances is not carried out in Syria : there are not at present 
 any preachers belonging to the different dioceses. At Constantinople, 
 Smyrna, Jerusalem and other places there are such preachers ; and 
 their duty consists exclusively in this, that they preach everywhere, 
 wherever they are sent, or wherever the Bishops take them. In this 
 way in the East, according to a custom of ancient institution, those 
 priests who teach are distinct from the parish priests : they do not 
 perform the oflSces of the Church. The ground of this institution no 
 doubt is the thought that it is not every one who is capable of teaching, 
 since it is not every one that has the gift of eloquence, whereas every 
 one can perform divine offices ; since for this there is needed only faith, 
 purity of life and use. In Syria there are no preachers, because there 
 are there no spiritual schools. 
 
 To the honour of the parochial Clergy there, one must say that they 
 are sober, disinterested, and humble, that they strictly adhere to the 
 rites and discipline of the Church to the best of their understanding, and 
 exert themselves to teach some of the village children how to read in 
 the church, if, through the poverty of the parishes, there are no special 
 teachers for them. These children, when they grow older, take the 
 place of our sacristans and clerks. 
 
 Among the Syrian clergy at the present time there are some ex- 
 emplary labourers in Christ's vineyard ; viz. 
 
 1. The Vicar of the Patriarch, the Archimandrite Agathangelus, a 
 Greek from Anatolia, a meek man, of practical experience, and knowing 
 both the Turkish and Arabic languages. 
 
 2. Athanasius, late Hegumen of the Belemend Monastery, a man 
 of dignity, of natural gifts, of an energetic character, a good preacher 
 and a good manager. 
 
 3. The Hegumen of the Patriarchal monastery of Saint Elias, 
 Macarius, a Greek. He enjoys the special favour of the present ruler 
 of the Lebanon, the Emir Khaidar, in consequence of his having con- 
 cealed his wife and children from the Egyptians, when Ibrahim Pasha 
 sent this Emir into banishment. The Hegumen intercedes with him 
 for any orthodox Christians who have been wronged ; he even screens 
 those who have committed offences and saves them from revenge or 
 punishment through the power of the Emir : -and hence all the orthodox 
 inhabitants of the Lebanon respect and love him. 
 
 4. The Hegumen of the monastery of Khamatour, Isaiah, a Greek, 
 a man of eloquence, of sound judgment, well acquainted with the Arabic 
 language and with the customs and affairs of Syria. 
 
224 APPENDIX. III. 
 
 5. The parish priest at Damascus, Father Joseph, who has a numer- 
 ous family, a native of the place, a devout man of great faith, humility, 
 disinterestedness and patience : he has been a priest now 25 years. 
 It was he who effectually assisted the Patriarch Methodius in opening 
 and establishing the school for the people at Damascus, going round 
 to the houses of the Christians, and exhorting them to send their 
 children to the school. He himself teaches the grammar of the Arabic 
 language, the reading of the Holy Scripture, logic and rhetoric to some 
 select youths : employing himself in the school, he loses his parochial 
 revenues. He is supported by his sons, who go out to work. Besides 
 his school and parochial occupations. Father Joseph has translated 
 our Catechism from the Greek into the Arabic language. 
 
 6. The parish priest at Tripoli, a married man. Father Spiridion, 
 a native of the place, a disciple of Father Joseph, a man of gravity : he 
 teaches the Arabic grammar in the people's school at Tripoli. 
 
 7. The confessor in the Archiepiscopal See of Beirout, a native, 
 a devout old man: he is unceasingly working in the printing oflSce, 
 preparing manuscripts for the press and collating them with the publicly 
 received church books. 
 
 Schools. 
 
 The sons of priests very seldom succeed to the calling of their 
 fathers and for the most part remain seculars: hence in S}Tia ther* 
 are no young clergy ; nor ever have been, in consequence of the clergy 
 being elective. 
 
 The Patriarch Methodius would have brought together twelve boys 
 from different dioceses, and wished to prepare them for the service of 
 the Church ; but he abandoned this attempt for want of room, and of 
 the means of educating them. 
 
 In Syria there might have been instituted popular schools in con- 
 formity with the orthodox constitutions of the Church in that region. 
 There the clergy is elective ; there are no sacristans and clerks : 
 consequently all the people's schools must be catechetical; in them 
 there must be taught to all the secular children reading and singing 
 such as is used in the Church, the Catechism and Sacred History, in 
 order that those who are chosen from them to be priests, may un- 
 derstand their Faith and may know how to behave themselves in the 
 House of God. 
 
 In Syria the incapacity of village and town priests to preach the 
 Word of God ought to be supplemented by the employment of diocesan 
 preachers. This spiritual want calls for the institution of a special 
 School of Preachers with a number of scholars proportioned to the 
 number of the Episcopal Sees. This would not be one of our semi- 
 
APPENDIX. III. 225 
 
 narics, nor one of our academies : no, this would be a nursery of young 
 monks, who have already renounced the world and dedicated their life 
 to God, to the Church and to science ; and who in the sequel should 
 serve as salt to the impoverished land and as the light of the world in 
 the chairs of preachers and archbishops. Such a school was established 
 in the monastery of Belemend. 
 
 At present there are in existence three people's schools — at Damas- 
 cus, Beirout and Tripoli. 
 
 The school at Damascus was founded by the Patriarch Methodius 
 at the Patriarchate, from a sum of money given as alms by the Emperor 
 of Russia to the Chair of Antioch in pursuance of letters for the col- 
 lection of alms granted in a.d. 1763 and a.d. 1839, and from means 
 furnished by the Patriarch of Jerusalem and by private persons from 
 Russia. It consists of two sections ; a iwimary section, in which little 
 boys are taught reading and writing after the old method (not the 
 Lancasterian) by three Arab teachers : and a grammatical section in 
 which are taught the Arabic, Turkish and Greek languages. The last 
 of these is learnt by very few and very unwillingly, because the know- 
 ledge of it leads to as good as nothing at Damascus. The priest Joseph 
 teaches to a few youths the elements of logic and rhetoric. According 
 to his account there are some of the scholars who may become good 
 masters for this school. In it there are in all 300 boys, who receive 
 instruction : the pay of the teachers is obtained partly from the con- 
 tributions of the Christians, partly from the revenues of the Patri- 
 archate. 
 
 The people's school at Beirout was founded at the Archbishopric 
 at the expense of the citizens and of the monasteries of the diocese of 
 Beirout: and since a.d. 1841, it has been enlarged by help from our 
 Government and from the treasury of the Holy SepiUchre. In this 
 school there are the same two sections as in that of Damascus : but 
 here some youths receive in addition some sort of cultivation by learn- 
 ing the Greek and Italian languages, and the first principles of 
 Geogi-aphy and Arithmetic. The scholars in a.d. 1843 w^ere in num- 
 ber 200. 
 
 In Tripoli there was opened a people's school in a.d. 1841 at the 
 Archiepiscopal residence, in a house belonging to the Holy Sepulchre, 
 and it is maintained by grants from the Archbishop and from the 
 treasury of the Church. It consists of two classes : a primary class 
 in which the boys are taught to read, and a grammatical class, in 
 which they write, and learn the elements of Arabic grammar. 
 
 In the harbour of Tripoli there is another elementary school in which 
 seventy boys are taught reading and writing by a lay master. This 
 school is kept near the church of Saint George in a small dark and nar- 
 row chamber. It is maintained by the town's peoi>k'. 
 
 15 
 
226 APPENDIX. III. 
 
 In the other towns and villages of Syria the Christian children are 
 taught letters after the old method. 
 
 At Beirout there has long been an Arabic printing-press at the 
 Archiepiscopal residence; but it remained completely neglected after 
 the bombardment of this city by the Russians, in the latter part of the 
 last century. In a.d. 1842 it was started again. Arabic type was 
 obtained from France: a skilful superintendent of the press was 
 engaged, and some thousands of copies of the Psalter and Missal were 
 printed. 
 
 The Churches and the Orthodox People. 
 
 The Orthodox people in Syria are industrious, sober, temperate and 
 religious. The mother, the priest, tradition and custom are the strict 
 guardians of the Faith and of the rules of the Church in that country. 
 In spite of their poverty, in spite of burdensome tributes and imposts, 
 in spite of frequent wars, the Orthodox are forward to pay to their 
 Bishops the fixed 2^ourie (contribution) ; they make gifts to them and 
 maintain the monasteries, the schools and the parish churches. 
 
 The Turkish government allows the Christians to repair and even 
 to rebuild churches ; but only in their former place and of their former 
 size. This permission costs them very dear : for the Christians must 
 get Mussulmans to bear testimony as to the place and size of the old 
 church, exhibit this testimony to the Government and obtain from 
 it permission to repair or to rebuild. It is only by this method that 
 the work can be commenced. If anywhere there was no church at 
 all before, and there is need to build one, in such a case they, in the 
 first instance, fit up a house for prayer, and the Christians assemble 
 in it for Divine Worship. Some years pass, and then they obtain fi-om 
 Mussulmans the necessary testimony and an act of the tribunal for the 
 building of a church on the site of this house, on the gi-ound that Divine 
 Service had already been celebrated there. 
 
 In Syria the churches are sufficiently numerous : not only the towns 
 and the greater villages, but almost every village, even the smallest, 
 has its own church. And so it ought to be : for the villagers, if left 
 without churches, are threatened by many spiritual dangers, as remiss- 
 ness in respect of prayer, indisposition towards confession and Com- 
 munion, the probability of dying without receiving the Sacraments, 
 indifference towards the Clergy whom they seldom see, the secret 
 
APPENDIX. III. 227 
 
 spread of heresies and schisms, etc. But when the churches are nume- 
 rous, and wiien the priests are elective, not only are these dangers 
 averted, but further the fervour and the consoling power of the Faith 
 are maintained. 
 
 The churches in the Syrian towns are decent, in the villages they 
 are poor enough. The number of extremely poor churches, or of 
 churches which have been plundered by the Albanians and the Druses 
 during the last troubles in the Lebanon, or have been ruined by earth- 
 quakes, or which have fallen in from time and want of repair, or which 
 have never been completed or properly furnished, owing to the poverty 
 of the parishioners, are as many as seventy in all the dioceses of the 
 See of Antioch. There is need to restore and to furnish all these 
 churches ; there is need that we should assist in this work our fellow- 
 Christians of Syria. France and Austria have sent large sums to 
 the Maronites and Uniats who had suffered in the last civil feud on 
 the Lebanon : shall orthodox Russia forget the Syrian people of her 
 own Faith ? Moscow, that heart of Russia, has already welcomed the 
 Metropolitan of Heliopolis coming to her in quest of alms. 
 
 In the Syrian churches on Sundays and festivals they make a 
 collection of money on three plates ; and this collection goes to the 
 sick and to the poor, for the purchase of oil and candles, and for 
 the support of the clergy and teachers; according to the disposition 
 made of it by the churchwardens, who are elected annually by the 
 people and confirmed by the Bishop. 
 
 The Orthodox Syrians have some peculiar customs. They love to 
 baptize infants on the day of the Theophany (Epiphany), and on the 
 eve of the Festival of Saint John the Baptist. In their churches the 
 women are separated from the men, and are hidden behind curtains 
 and lattices. Instead of the Sacerdotal blessing which is usual among 
 us the Priests lay their hands on the bowed heads of the Christians 
 of both sexes and pronounce at the same time some prayer. When 
 a Priest dies there is a general mourning for him. In Syria there 
 are many poor, but the tributes due for them are paid by the rich. 
 
 In a word, in the Orthodox people of those parts, there is reli- 
 gious life, there is obedience to the hierarchical authority, even though 
 exercised by strangers, zeal for the House of God, a desire to have 
 their children instructed, devotions towards the monasteries, and bro- 
 therly love. 
 
 The Orthodox in Syria live among many tribes of different creeds 
 on the south-eastern coast of Cilicia, in the maritime towns along 
 the coast of Syria from Alexandretta to Tyre, on the mountains of 
 Kelbie, Akkara, Lebanon and Antilibanus, in the broad valley of the 
 Orontes, in the region around Damascus, and in the fertile plains of the 
 Hauran. 
 
228 APPENDIX. IIL 
 
 Over all tins extent, there are reckoned to be approximately of 
 Orthodox inhabitants, beginning from the north and going south- 
 wards, 
 
 In the Dioceses Souls. 
 
 1. Of Adana 1400 
 
 2. Of Laodicea 4000 
 
 3. Of Epiphania 4160 
 
 4. Of Emessa 3200 
 
 5. Of Arke 12,080 
 
 6. Of Tripoli 7800 
 
 7. Of Beiront 20,000 
 
 8. Of Tyre and Sidon 5600 
 
 9. Of Seleucia and Heliopolis 2800 
 
 10. Of Antioch, Damascus and the Hauran, 
 
 governed by the Patriarch himself... 4800 
 
 11. Of Aleppo 500 
 
 Total 66,340 
 
 This number is very small in relation to that of the rest of the 
 races of different creeds which inhabit Syria, and of whom there are 
 computed to be as many as 400,000 souls. 
 
 Moreover the Turkish government recognizes the Orthodox as a 
 distinct nation, which has its own head in the person of the Patriarch 
 of Antioch, and it regards this nation as having precedence over all the 
 rest. The Orthodox are numerous only on the southern offshoots of 
 the mountain range of Kelbie in the diocese of Arke. In the district 
 of Khou of this diocese the administration was of old in the hands of 
 the Orthodox family of the sheikhs Dergam. But the Egyptians, 
 aiming at the suppression of all the local authorities, took advantage 
 of the dissensions existing between the members of this family, and 
 appointed a Moutselim to the above-mentioned district from among 
 the Mussulmans. When the Egyptians were driven out of Syria (1840) 
 the Sheikhs Dergam rendered the Turks services, in return for 
 which the Seraskirs would have again connnitted the government to 
 the senior representative of the Dergam family. But family dissen- 
 sions broke out afresh, and the Pasha \)f Damascus sent thither a 
 Moutselim from the Metwali Avho is not liked either by the Chris- 
 tians or by the Ansari. On the Lebanon itself the Orthodox are more 
 warlike than either the Maronites or the Uniats. In the districts 
 of Antilibanus in the villages Ras-Phokar, Khreba, Tcrmimas, Khirbct- 
 Merdg- Ayoun all the inhabitants are Orthodox. In time of feuds they 
 commonly observe neutrality. 
 
APPENDIX. III. 229 
 
 Approximate table of the Syrian population of other creeds. 
 
 Souls, 
 
 Kourds 30,000 
 
 Turkomans 15,000 
 
 Arabs 4000 
 
 Ansari 70,000 
 
 Druses 70,000 
 
 Metwali (Shiite Mussulmans) 15,000 
 
 Sunnite Mussulmans (in the principality 
 
 of the Lebanon alone) 4800 
 
 Maronites (in 17 Districts and cantons of 
 
 tlie principality of the Lebanon) 120,677 
 
 Greek Uniats 36,735. 
 
 CAMBKItJGE : PRINTED BY C. J* dLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
Lately published, Svo. ys. 6d. 
 The Orthodox Church of the East in the 
 
 Eighteenth Century, being the Correspondence between 
 the Eastern Patriarchs and the Nonjuring Bishops. 
 With an Introduction on various projects of Reunion 
 between the Eastern Church and the Anghcan Com- 
 munion. By George Williams, B.D., Vicar of Ring- 
 wood, late Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. 
 
 RIVINGTONS: LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 IN COURSE OF PUBLICATION BY 
 
 Messbs. EIVINQTON 
 
 WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON 
 
 anti at 2D]cforli ano Camln-irigc 
 
 October 1877 
 
 The Words of the SoN of GoD, taken 
 
 from the Four Gospels, and arranged for Daily Meditation throughout the 
 Year. By Eleanor Plumptre, 
 
 Crown ?>vo. ys. 6d. 
 
 Our Work for CHRIST among His 
 
 Suffering People. A Book for Hospital Nurses. By M. A. Morrell. 
 Small Zvo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Life of Alexander Lycnrgits^ Arch- 
 
 bishop of the Cyclades. By F. M. F. Skene. With an Introduction by 
 the Bishop of Lincoln. 
 
 Crozun Svo. y. 6d. ; or in paper Cover ^ y. 
 
 Rtding Ideas in Early Ages and their 
 
 Relation to Old Testament Faith. Lectures delivered to Graduates of the 
 University of Oxford. By J. B. Mozley, D.D., Canon of Christ Church, 
 and Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of Oxford. 
 %vo, \os. 6d. 
 
 Spirit^tal Letters of Arehbishop Fenelon, 
 
 Letters to Men, By the Author of "Life of S. Francis de Sales," "Life of 
 Fenelon," «S:c. 
 
 Crown Zvo. 6j-. 
 
 Spiritital Letters of Archbishop Fenelon. 
 
 Letters to Women. By the Author of "Life of S. Francis de Sales," 
 " Life of Fenelon," &c. 
 
 Croivii %vo. 6s. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
 [b— 238] 
 
2 Messrs. RIVINGTON'S NE\^^ list 
 
 Sermons Preached in the Teinporary 
 
 Chapel of Keblc College, Oxford, 1870— 1876. 
 
 Croivn Svo. [/n the Press. 
 
 Twenty -one Years in S. Georges Mission. 
 
 An account of its Origin, Progress, and Work of Charity. With an 
 Appendix. By the Rev. C. F. Lowder, M.A., Vicar of S. Peter's, London 
 Docks. 
 
 Crown Sz'o. 6s. 
 
 Not Tradition, but Scripture, By the late 
 
 Philip Nicholas Shuttle worth, D.D., Warden of New College, Oxford, 
 and Rector of Foxley, Wilts, afterwards Lord Bishop of Chichester. 
 Fourth Edition. Crczvn Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Qtiestio7is ilhtstrating the Thirty-Niiie 
 
 Articles of the Church of England, with Proofs from Holy Scripture, and 
 the Primitive Church. By Edward Bickersteth, D.D., Dean of Lichfield. 
 Sixth Edition. Small Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 The Bishopric of Souls, By Robert 
 
 Wilson Evans, B.D., late Vicar of Heversham and Archdeacon of West- 
 moreland. With an Introductory Memoir by Edward Bickersteth, D.D., 
 Dean of Lichfield. 
 
 With Portrait. Fifth Edition. Small %vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 An Introd^tction to the Devotional Sttidy 
 
 of the Holy Scriptures. Preceded by a short Treatise on their Inspiration. 
 By Edward Meyrick Goulburn, D.D., Dean of Norwich. 
 
 New Edition, revised. Small Svo. [In the Press. 
 
 Sermons PreacJied in the Parish Church 
 
 of Barnes, 1871— 1876. By Peter Goldsmith Medd, M.A., late Rector of 
 Barnes; Senior Fellow of University College, Oxford; Examining Chaplain 
 to the Bishop of Rochester. 
 
 Crown Svo. p. 6d. 
 
 R^tdiments of Theology, A First Book for 
 
 students. By John Pilkington Norris, B.D., Canon of Bristol, and 
 Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of Manchester, Author of "Key to the 
 Four Gospels," "Key to the Acts of the Apostles," &c. 
 Crown Svo. 'js. 6d. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
Messrs. RIVINGTON'S NEW LIST 
 
 Mamtals of Religioits histrttctioit. Edited 
 
 by John Pilkington Norris, B.D., Canon of Bristol, and Examinin 
 Chaplain to the Bishop of Manchester. 
 
 The OLD TESTAMENT. 
 The NEW TESTAMENT. 
 The PRAYER BOOK. 
 Three Volumes complete. Small 8vo. ^s. 6d. each. Or each Volume 
 in Five Parts., \s. each Part. 
 
 Easy Lessons addressed to Caitdidates 
 
 for Confirmation. By John P. Norris, B.D., Canon of Bristol, and some- 
 tmie VicarofSt. George's, Brandon Hill, Authorof" Rudiments of Theology." 
 iZmo. IS. 6d. 
 
 The Orthodox Doctrine of the Chttrch of 
 
 England explained in a Commentary on the Thirty-nine Articles. By the 
 Rev. T. I. Ball. With an Introduction by the Rev. W. J. E. Bennett, 
 M.A., VicarofFrome-Selwood. 
 
 Crown 8vo. ys. 6d. 
 
 The Authorship of the '' De Imitatione 
 
 Christi." W^ith many interesting particulars about the Book. By Samuel 
 Kettlewell, M.A., late Vicar of St. Mark's, Leeds. Containing Photo- 
 graphic Engravings of the "De Imitatione " written by Thomas z. Kempis, 
 1441, and of two other MSS. 
 
 %Z'0. 1 4 J-. 
 
 The Armoury of Prayer. A Book of 
 
 Devotion. Compiled by Berdmore Compton, Vicar of All Saints', Mar- 
 garet Street. 
 
 iSmo. 3J-. 6d. 
 
 Comment ttpoii the Collects appointed to 
 
 be used in the Church of England on Sundays and Holy Days throughout the 
 Year. By John James, D.D., sometime Canon of Peterborough. "^ 
 Neiij Edition. Small 'ivo. y. 6d. 
 Also a Fine Edition, on Toned Paper. Crown %vo. ^s. 
 
 Short Devotional For^ns, for Mornin ^, 
 
 Night, and Midnight, and for the Third, Sixth, Ninth Hours and Eventide of 
 each Day of the Week. Arranged to meet the Exigencies of a Busy Life, By 
 Edward Meyrick Goulburn, D.D., Dean of Norwich. 
 Fourth Edition. 2,2mo, cloth limp, \s. 6d. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
4 Messrs. RIVINGTON'S NEW LIST 
 
 Self- Renunciation. From the French. With 
 
 an Introduction by the Rev, T. T. Carter, M. A., Rector of Clewer, Berks. 
 New Ediiion. Small 8z/^, 3^-. 6d. 
 The larger edition at ds. may still be had. 
 
 Meditations on the Life and Mysteries 
 
 of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. From the French. By the Compiler 
 of " The Treasury of Devotion." Edited by the Rev. T. T. Carter, M. A. , 
 Rector of Clewer, Berks ; Honorary Canon of Christ Church, Oxford. 
 Crotvn Zvo. 
 Vol. I.— THE HIDDEN LIFE OF OUR LORD. 3^. 6^. 
 Vol. II.— THE PUBLIC LIFE OF OUR LORD. T%vo Parts, ^s. each. 
 Vol. III.— THE SUFFERING LIFE, AND THE GLORIFIED LIFE 
 OF OUR LORD. 3^. 6^. 
 
 The Treasitry of Devotion : a Manual 
 
 of Prayers for General and Daily Use. Compiled by a Priest. Edited by 
 the Rev. T. T. Carter, M.A., Rector of Clewer, Berks. 
 
 New Edition, in Large Type, Crown ^vo, ^s.; or in morocco limp, los. 6d. 
 
 The Smaller Edition, iSmo, 2s. 6d.; cloth limp, 2s., or hound with the Book 
 
 of Conwion Prayer, 3j". dd. 
 
 Dictionary of Sects, Heresies, Ecclesi- 
 
 ASTICAL PARTIES, AND SCHOOLS OF RELIGIOUS THOUGHT. 
 By various Writers. Edited by the Rev. John Henry Blunt, M.A., 
 F.S.A., Editor of the "Dictionary of Doctrinal and Historical Theology" 
 and the " Annotated Book of Common Prayer," &c. &c. 
 Lnperial Svo, ^6s. In half-morocco, /\.Ss. 
 
 Sermons 07i the ChttrcJis Seasons ; Ad- 
 
 vent to Whitsun Day. By John Webster Parker, M.A., late Vicar of St. 
 Albans, Rochdale. With Introduction by the Lord Bishop of Manchester. 
 
 Croivn Svo. Ss. 6d. 
 
 The Reconciliation of Reason a^td Faith, 
 
 Being Sermons on Faith, Evil, Sin and Suffering, Immortality, God, Science, 
 Prayer, and other Subjects. By Reginald E. Molyneux, M.A. 
 
 Crown Svo. \s. 
 
 A Mamial of Devotion, chiefly for the 
 
 use of Schoolboys. By William Baker, D.D., Head-Master of Merchant 
 Taylors' School. With Preface by J. R. Woodford, D.D., Lord Bishop 
 of Ely. 
 
 Crown i6mo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
Messrs. RIVINGTON'S NEW LIST 
 
 Selection from the Sennons preached 
 
 during the latter Years of his Life, in the Parish Church of Barnes, and in 
 the Cathedral of St. Paul's. By Henry Melvill, B.D., late Canon of St. 
 Paul's, and Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen. 
 
 Two Volumes. Crown Zvo. ^s. each. Sold separately. 
 
 Thirty-two Years of the Chttrch of 
 
 England, 1842-1875 : The Charges of Archdeacon Sinclair. Edited by 
 Wilham Sinclair, M.A., Prebendary of Chichester, Rector of Pulborough, 
 late Vicar of S. George's, Leeds. With Preface by the Lord Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, and an Historical Introduction by Robert Charles Jenkins, 
 M. A., Plon. Canon of Canterbury, Rector and Vicar of Lyminge. 
 Zvo. 1 2s. 6d, 
 
 The G^dde to Heave^t : a Book of Prayers 
 
 for every Want. (For the Working Classes.) Compiled by a Priest 
 Edited by the Rev. T. T. Carter, M.A., Rector of Clewer, Berks. 
 
 New Edition, i^mo, uniform in size with "The Treasury of Devotion. " 
 is. 6d., or cloth limp, is. 
 
 An Edition in Large Type. Crown Svo, is. 6d., or cloth limp, is. 
 
 The Gospel of the Childhood: a Practical 
 
 and Devotional Commentary on the Single Incident of our Blessed Lord's 
 Childhood (St. Luke ii. 41, to the end) ; designed as a Help to Meditation 
 on the Holy Scriptures, for Children and Young Persons. By Edward 
 Meyrick Goulburn, D.D., Dean of Norwich. 
 
 Second Edition. Square i6mo. ^s. 
 
 Notitia EtLcharistica : a Commentary, 
 
 Explanatory, Doctrinal and Historical, on the Order for the Administration 
 of the Lord's Supper, or Holy Communion, according to the use of the Church 
 of England. With an Appendix on the Office for the Communion of the Sick 
 Ly W. E. Scudamore, M.A., Rector of Ditchingham, and formerly Fellow 
 of St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Second Edition, rez'ised and enlaro-ed. 
 
 3 2 J. 
 
 The Good Shepherd; or, Meditations 
 
 upon the Example and Teaching of C 
 :ate, M.A., Rector of Brighstone, Autho 
 
 Second Edition, revised. Small 8vo. 3^, 
 
 for the Clergy upon the Example and Teaching of Christ, lly the Rev 
 W E. Heygate, M.A., Rector of Brighstone, Author of " Allegories and 
 1 ales. ^ 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
MESSRS. RIYINGTON'S NEW LIST 
 
 Ser7no7is Preached chiefiy before the 
 
 University of Oxford. By J. B. Mozley, D.D., Canon of Christ Church, 
 and Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of Oxford. 
 Third Edition. Croiun Zvo. Js. 6d. 
 
 Sermons on the Epistles and Gospels 
 
 for the Sundays and Holy Days throughout the Year. By the Rev. Isaac 
 Williams, B.D., Author of a "Devotional Commentary on the Gospel 
 Narrative. " 
 NrdJ Editio7i. Tiuo Volujjies. Crown %vo. ^s. each. Sold separately. 
 
 Vol. I.— ADVENT TO WHITSUNTIDE. 
 
 Vol. II.— TRINITY TO ALL SAINTS' DAY. 
 
 Morning Notes of Praise, A Series of 
 
 Morning Meditations upon the Psalms. Dedicated to the Countess of 
 Cottenham. By Lady Charlotte-Maria Pepys. 
 
 New Edition. Small %vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Qtliet Moments ; a Four Weeks' Course 
 
 of Thoughts and Meditations before Evening Prayer and at Sunset. By 
 Lady Charlotte-Maria Pepys. 
 
 New Edition. Small Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 l^oices of Comfort Original and Selected, 
 
 edited by the Rev. Thomas Vincent Fosbery, M.A.,"sometime Vicar of St. 
 Giles's, Reading, Editor of " Hymns and Poems for the Sick and Suffering." 
 Third Edition. Crozan Svo. 'js. 6d. 
 
 Thoughts on Personal Religion ; being a 
 
 Treatise on the Christian Life in its Two Chief Elements, Devotion and 
 
 Practice. By Edward Meyrick Goulburn, D.D., Dean of Norwich. 
 
 New Presentation Edition, elegantly printed on To7ied Paper. 
 
 Two Vols. Small Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 An Editioji in one Vol., 6^. 6(/. ; also a Cheap Edition, 3^. td. 
 
 The Yotmg Ch^crchman s Companion to 
 
 the Prayer Book. By the Rev. J. W. Gedge, M.A., Diocesan Inspector of 
 
 Schools for the Archdeaconry of Surrey- 
 Part L— MORNING AND EVENING PRAYER AND LITANY. 
 Part II.— BAPTISMAL AND CONFIRMATION SERVICES. 
 Part in. —THE OFFICE OF HOLY COxMxMUNION. lln the Press. 
 iSmo, IS. each; or in paper Cover ^ 6d. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
Messrs. RIVINGTON'S NEW LIST 
 
 Fenelon, ArchbisJiop of Cambrai, A 
 
 Biographical Sketch. By the Author of " Life of S. Francis de Sales," 
 "Bossuet and his Contemporaries," "A Dominican Artist," &c. 
 A^ezo Edition. Crown Svo. 3^'. 6c/. 
 
 The Knight of Intercessioit, and other 
 
 Poems. By the Rev. S. J. Stone, M.A,, Pembroke College, Oxford; 
 Vicar of S. Paul's, Haggerston. 
 
 Foicrth Edition^ revised and enlarged. Crozvn ^vo. 6s. 
 
 The Light of the Conscience, By the 
 
 Author of " The Hidden Life of the Soul," &c., with an Introduction by the 
 Rev. T. T. Carter, M.A., Rector of Clewer, Berks. 
 Crown %vo. ^s. 
 
 Lectttres delivered at St. Margaret's, 
 
 Lothbury. By the Rev. Henry Melvill, B.D., late Canon of St, Paul's, 
 and Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen. 
 
 New Edition. Crown Zvo. t^s. 
 
 The Life of Worship. A Course of Lec- 
 tures. By the Rev. George Body, B.A., Rector of Kirkby Misperton, 
 Author of "The Life of Temptation" and "The Life of Justification." 
 
 Crown Svo. [/« ^/le Press. 
 
 Dictionary of Doctrinal and LListorical 
 
 Theology. By Various Writers. Edited by the Rev. John Henry Blunt, 
 M.A., F.S.A., Editor of " The Annotated Book of Common Prayer," &c. 
 Second Edition. Imperial Svo, 42s. In half-morocco, 52^. 6d. 
 
 A Book of Lita7iies, Metrical and Prose, 
 
 with an Evening Service. Edited by the Compiler of "The Treasury of 
 Devotion." 
 
 iZmo, 6d. ; or in paper Cover, /\d. 
 
 The Metrical litanies separately, ^d. ; or in paper Cover, 3^. 
 The Prose Litanies, zoith an Evening Service, separately, in paper Cover, 3^/. 
 A]i Evcni7ig Service separately, id. 
 An Edition of the complete Work, with accompanying Music. Arranged under 
 the Musical Editorship of W. S. Hoyte, Organist and Director of the Choir 
 at All Saints', Margaret Street, London, ^to. ys. 6d. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
8t 
 
 Messrs. RIYINGTON'S NEW LIST 
 
 Our Mother Cktirch; being Simple Talk 
 
 on High Topics. By Anne Mercier. 
 
 IVcxu Edition. Small Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 Prayers and Meditations for the Holy 
 
 Communion. By Josephine Fletcher. With a Preface by C. J. Ellicott, 
 D.D., Lord Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. 
 
 With Rubrics in red. Royal yimo. 2s. 6d, 
 Cheap Edition. 32^(7, clotJi limj>, is. 
 
 Words to take with Us : a Manual of 
 
 Daily and Occasional Prayers, for Private and Common Use. With 
 Plain Instructions and Counsels on Prayer. By W. E. Scudamore, 
 M.A., Rector of Ditchingham, and formerly Fellow of St. John's College, 
 Cambridge. 
 
 Fourth Edition. Stnall Zvo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Mystery of the Teinptation : a Course 
 
 of Lectures. By the Rev. W. H. Hutchings, M.A., Sub-Warden of the 
 House of Mercy, Clewer, 
 
 Crown 2>vo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 The Life of ytcstifeatio7Z : a Series of Lec- 
 tures delivered in Substance at All Saints', Margaret Street. By the Rev. 
 George Body, B.A., Rector of Kirkby Misperton. 
 
 Fourth Edition. Crown 8ev. 4^-. dd. 
 
 The Life of Teinptation : a Course of Lec- 
 tures delivered in Substance at S. Peter's, Eaton Square ; also at All Saints', 
 Margaret Street. By the Rev. George Body, B.A., Rector of Kirkby 
 Misperton. 
 
 Third Edition. Crown ^vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 A Coimnentary, Expository and De- 
 
 votional, on the Order of the Administration of the Lord's Supper, according 
 to the Use of the Church of England, to which is added an Appendix on 
 Fasting Communion, Non-Communicating Attendance, Auricular Confession, 
 the Doctrine of Sacrifice, the Eucharistic Sacrifice. By Edward Meyrick 
 Goulburn, D.D., Dean of Norwich. 
 
 Sixth Edition. Small 2>vo. 6s. 
 Also, a Cheap Edition, uniform with " Thoughts on Personal Religion,'' and 
 " The Pursuit of Holiness." 35, 6d. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S NEW LIST 
 
 The Divinity of oicr Lord and Saviour 
 
 Jesus Christ ; being the Bampton Lectures for 1866. By Henry Parry 
 Liddon, D.D., D.C.L., Canon of St. Paul's, and Ireland Professor of 
 Exegesis in the University of Oxford. 
 
 Seventh Edition. Crown Zvo. ^s. 
 
 Sermons Preached before the Uni- 
 
 versity of Oxford. By Henry Parry Liddon, D.D., D.C.L., Canon of 
 St. Paul's, and Ireland Professor of Exegesis in the University of Oxford. 
 Fourth Edition. Ci'own Svo. ^s. 
 
 The Pursuit of Holiness : a Sequel to 
 
 "Thoughts on Personal Religion," intended to carry the Reader somewhat 
 farther onward in the Spuitual Life. By Edward Meyrick Goulburn, 
 D.D., Dean of Norwich. 
 
 Fourth Edition. Small %vo. ^s., also a Cheap Edition, y. dd. 
 
 Liber Precum P^tblicar^tm Ecclesice 
 
 Anglicanae. A Gulielmo Bright, S.T.P., ^Edis Christi apud Oxon. 
 Canonico, et Petro Goldsmith Medd, A.M., Collegii Universitatis apud 
 Oxon. Socio Seniore, Latine redditus. Cum Appendice. [In hac Editione 
 continentur Versiones Latinse — i. Libri Precum Publicarum Ecclesia; Angli- 
 canas; 2. Liturgire Primas Reformatcy ; 3. Liturgice Scoticaniv ; 4. Liturgix 
 Americanae.] 
 
 New Edition. With Rubrics in red. Small Svo. ys. 6d. 
 
 The A nnotated Book of Common Prayer ; 
 
 being an Historical, Ritual, and Theological Commentary on the Devotional 
 System of the Church of England. Edited by the Rev. John Henry Blunt, 
 M.A.,F.S.A. 
 
 Seventh Edition. Imperial Svo, 36J. In half-viorocco, \%s. 
 
 [Tills large edition contains the Latin and Greek originals, together with technical Ritual 
 Annotations, Marginal References, &c., which arc necessarily omitted for want of room in 
 the " Compendious Edition."] 
 
 The Compendious Edition of the An- 
 
 notalcd Book of Common Prayer, forming a concise Commentary on the 
 Devotional System of the Church of England. Edited by the Rev. John 
 Henry Blunt, M.A., F.S.A., Editor of the "Dictionary of Sects and 
 Heresies," &c., &c. 
 Crozvn Svo, los. 6d. ; in half-morocco, i6s. ; or in morocco limp, \']s. 6d. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
lo Messrs. RIYINGTON'S NEW LIST 
 
 The Religion of the Christ : its Historic 
 
 and Literary Development considered as an Evidence of its Origin. Being 
 the Bampton Lectures for 1874. By the Rev. Stanley Leathes, M.A., 
 Minister of St. Philip's, Regent Street, and Professor of Hebrew, King's Col- 
 lege, London. 
 
 Second Edition. Crozvn ^vo. Js. 6d. 
 
 The Reformation of the Chitrch of 
 
 England ; its History, Principles, and Results. A.D. 15 14- 1547. By the 
 Rev. John Henry Blunt, M.A., F.S.A., Editor of "The Annotated Book 
 of Common Prayer," and "The Dictionary of Doctrinal and Historical 
 Theology," &c., &c. 
 
 Third Edition. Svo. i6s. 
 
 Tlouseho/d Theology : a Handbook of Reli- 
 gious Information respecting the Holy Bible, the Prayer Book, the Church, 
 the Ministry, Divine Worship, the Creeds, &c., &c. By the Rev. John 
 Henry Blunt, M.A., F.S.A. 
 
 New Edition. Small Zvo. 3J-. dd. 
 
 The New Mitre Hymnal ; adapted to the 
 
 Services of the Church of England. 
 
 \^mo. \s. 6d. Cloth limp. is. 
 An Edition unth Tunes. Royal "^vo. 5j. 
 
 The Prayer Book Interleaved. With 
 
 Historical Illustrations and Explanatory Notes, arranged parallel to the 
 Text. By the Rev. W. M. Campion, D.D., Fellovi^ and Tutor of Queen's 
 College, and Rector of St. Botolph's ; and the Rev. W. J. Beamont, 
 M.A., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. With a Preface by the 
 Lord Bishop of Winchester. 
 
 Ninth Edition. Small Svo. Js. 6d. 
 
 The Book of Church Law ; being an Ex- 
 
 position of the Legal Rights and Duties of the Clergy and Laity of the Church 
 of England. By the Rev. John Henry Blunt, M.A., F.S.A. Revised by 
 Walter G. F. Phillimore, D.C.L., Barrister-at-Law, and Chancellor of the 
 Diocese of Lincoln. 
 
 Second Edition, revised. Crozvn Zvo. ys. 6d. 
 
 Mazzaroth ; or, the Constellations. By 
 
 Frances Rolleston. 
 
 Royal ^vo. \2s. 
 
 The Mystery of Christ: Being an Examina- 
 tion of the Doctrines contained in the Hrst three Chapters of the Epistle of 
 Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians. By George Staunton Barrow, M.A., 
 Vicar of Stowmarket. 
 
 Croion %vo. ']s. 6d. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
Messrs. RIVINGTON'S NEW LIST II 
 
 The Child Samttel, A Practical and De- 
 votional Commentary on the Birth and Childhood of the Prophet Samuel, 
 as recorded in i Sam. i., ii. i — 27, iii. Designed as a Help to Meditation 
 on the Holy Scriptures for Children and Young Persons. By Edward 
 Meyrick Goulburn, D.D., Dean of Norwich. 
 Small 8z'0. ^s. 
 
 Sacred Allegories, The Shadow of the 
 
 Cross— The Distant Hills— The Old Man's Home— The King's Messengers. 
 
 By the Rev. W. Adams, M. A., late Fellow of Merton College, Oxford. 
 
 With numerous Illustrations. 
 
 New Edition. One Vol. Crown Svo. ^s. 
 
 The four Allegories separately . i6jno. is. each. 
 
 The Greek Testament. With a Critically 
 
 Revised Text ; a Digest of Various Readings ; Marginal References to Verbal 
 and Idiomatic Usage; Prolegomena; and a Critical and Exegetical Com- 
 mentary. For the use of Theological Students and Ministers. By Henry 
 Alford, D.D., late Dean of Canterbury. 
 
 New Edition, Four Volumes. %vo. I02J. 
 The Volumes are sold separately, as follows : — 
 
 Vol. I.— THE FOUR GOSPELS. 28.-. 
 
 Vol. II.— ACTS TO II. CORINTHIANS. 24^. 
 
 Vol. III.— GALATIANS TO PHILEMON. \%s. 
 
 Vol. IV.— HEBREWS TO REVELATION. 32^. 
 
 Ge7Usis. With Notes. By the Rev. G. Y. 
 
 Garland, M. A., late Vicar of Aslacton, Norfolk. [The Hebrew Text, with 
 Literal Translation.] 
 
 Parts I. to XXX. Svo. In paper Cover, 6d. each. 
 
 Short Sermons on the Psalms, iii their 
 
 order, preached in a Village Church. By W. J. Stracey, M.A., Rector of 
 Oxnead and Vicar of Buxton, Norfolk, formerly Fellow of Magdalene College, 
 Cambridge. 
 
 Croion Svo. ^s. each. Sold separately. 
 Vol. I.— Psalms I— XXV. 
 Vol. II.— Psalms XXVI— LL 
 
 Songs and Hymns of Earliest Greek 
 
 Cliristian Poets, Bishops, and others. Translated into English Verse by 
 Allen W. Chatfield, M.A., Vicar of Much Marcle. 
 Crown Svo. $s. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
12 MKSSRS. RIYINGTON'S NEW LIST 
 
 Plain Sermons preached at Brigh- 
 
 stone. By George Moberly, D.C.L., Bishop of Salisbury. 
 Tliird Edition. Crown Svo. ^s. 
 
 Yesterday, To-day, and For Ever : 
 
 A Poem in Twelve Books. By Edward Henry Bickersteth, M. A., Vicar 
 of Christ Church, Hampstead. 
 
 Tent/i Edition. Small Svo. 3J-. 6d. 
 A Presentation Edition, with red borders. Sinall A^to. \0S. (>d. 
 
 The Holy Catholic Church; its Divine 
 
 Ideal, Ministry, and Institutions. A Short Treatise. With a Catechism 
 on each Chapter, forming a Course of Methodical Instruction on the 
 subject. By Edward Meyrick Goulburn, D.D., Dean of Norwich. 
 Second Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 The First Chronicle of j^Fscendtme, A 
 
 Tale of the Days of St. Dunstan. By the Rev. A. D. Crake, B.A., Chaplain 
 of All Saints' School, Bloxham, Author of the "History of the Church under 
 the Roman Empire," &c., &c. 
 
 Crown %vo. 3^. dd. 
 
 A If gar the Dane, or the Second Chron- 
 
 icle of ^scendune. A Tale. By the Rev. A. D. Crake, B.A., Chaplain 
 of All Saints' School, Bloxham, Author of the " History of the Church under 
 the Roman Empire," &c., &c. 
 
 Crown Zvo. 3^. 6</. 
 
 Allegories and Tales, By the Rev. W. E. 
 
 Heygate, M.A., Rector of Brighstone. 
 
 Crown %vo. 5j. 
 
 Bible Readings for Family Prayer. 
 
 By the Rev, W. H. Ridley, M.A., Rector of Ilambleden, Honorary Canon 
 of Christ Church, Oxford, 
 
 Crown 2>vo. 
 Old Testament — Genesis and Exodus. 2s. 
 -c, r- 1 rj i St. Matthew and St. Mark. 2s. 
 
 Four Gospels, 3^. 6d. j g^^ ^uke and St, John. 2x. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles. 2s. * 
 
 The Aiinual Register : a Review of Public 
 
 Events at Home and Abroad, from the Years 1863 to 1876. 
 %vo. iSj. each. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
Messrs. RIVINGTON'S NEW LIST 13 
 
 Library of Spirihial Works for English 
 
 Catholics. 
 
 It Is hoped that the " Library of Spiritual Works for Enghsh Catholics," which will comprise 
 translations, compilations, and other works, will meet a need which has long been felt. As the 
 devotional life of the Church of England has increased, so the demand for spiritual treatises has 
 become more and more urgent, and has arisen from all classes of society. This series of books, 
 some well-known, some already oftentimes translated, and others, it may be, yet to be presented 
 for the first time in an English dress, is intended to meet this want. 
 
 The aim of the translators is twofold. First, to provide the reader with a fair rendering of the 
 original as far as possible unmutilated. It has been a common complaint of late, that translations 
 have been marred by tlie absence of parts of tlie original, the exclusion of wliich a more intelligent 
 view of Catholic devotion in the present day has rendered unnecessary. In these editions these 
 omissions have been to a great extent supplied ; yet at the same time any term or expression which 
 may come under the imputation of being "un-English" has been reduced, as far as may be with- 
 out destroying the thought, to its equivalent in Anglican phraseology and belief. Secondly, to 
 translate the original into ordinary English, and thus to avoid the antiquated and stilted style of 
 writing, which often makes books of this kind distasteful, or even sometimes unintelligible. 
 
 Elegantly printed with red borders, on extra siiperfine totted paper. 
 
 Small %vo. 5J-. each. 
 
 OF THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. In 4 Books. By Thomas a 
 Kempis. A New Translation. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN YEAR : Thoughts in Verse for the Sundays and 
 Holydays throughout the Year. 
 
 THE SPIRITUAL COMBAT ; together with the Supplement and the 
 Path of Paradise. By Laurence Scupoli. A New Translation. 
 
 THE DEVOUT LIFE. By Saint Francis of Sales, Bishop and 
 Prince of Geneva. A New Translation. 
 
 The Volumes can also he had in the folloioing extra bindini^s . — 
 
 i-. d. 
 
 Morocco, stiff or limp . . . . . . . . 90 
 
 Morocco, thick bevelled sides. Old Style . . . . 120 
 
 Morocco, limp, with flap edges .. .. .. 11 6 
 
 Morocco, best, stiff or limp .. .. .. .. 16 o 
 
 Morocco, best, thick bevelled sides, Old Style . . 196 
 
 Russia, limp . . .. .. .. .. .. 116 
 
 Russia, limp, with flap edges .. .. .. 13 6 
 
 Most of the above styles may be had Illustrated with a beautiful selection of Photographs from 
 Angelico, 4.y. 6d. extra. 
 
 CHEAP EDITIONS. 
 
 yi7no, cloth limp, 6d. each, or cloth extra, \s. each. 
 
 Of the Imitation of Christ. 
 
 The Spiritual Corabat. 
 
 The Hidden Life of the Soul. 
 
 Spiritual Letters of Saint Francis of Sales. 
 
 The Christian Year. 
 
 These Five Volumes, cloth extra, may be had in a Box, price ']s. , 
 
 and also botind in Roan, Calf, Morocco, ^c. 
 
 [Other Volumes are in preparation .'] 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
14 
 
 Messrs. RIVINGTON'S NEW LIST 
 
 iSeto pamp})Ut0 
 
 Phcebe in London. A 
 
 Sermon preached at the Parish 
 Church of Kensington on the 
 Second Sunday after Trinity, June 
 lo, 1877, for the Parochial Mission 
 Women Association. By H. P 
 Liddon, Canon of St. Paul's.* 
 
 8(7(3. Is. 
 
 The Freedom of Confession 
 
 in the Church of England. A 
 Letter to his Grace the Lord 
 Archbishop of Canterbury. By 
 the Rev. T. T. Carter, Rector of 
 Clewer; Hon. Canon of Christ 
 Church, Oxford. 
 
 ^VO. IS. 
 
 Constitutional Order the 
 
 Rightful Claim of the Church of 
 England. A Letter to His Grace 
 the Lord Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury. By the Rev. T. T. Carter, 
 Rector of Clewer ; Plon. Canon of 
 Christ Church, Oxford. 
 Second Edition. Svo. is. 
 
 A Further Plea for Con- 
 
 stitutional Liberty. A Second 
 Letter to His Grace the Lord 
 Archbishop of Canterbury. By the 
 Rev. T. T. Carter, Rector of 
 Clewer; Hon. Canon of Christ 
 Church, Oxford. 
 
 ^vo. IS. 6d. 
 
 Not that We would be 
 
 Unclothed, but Clothed upon. An 
 Ordination Sermon preached at 
 St. Paul's Cathedral on Trinity 
 Sunday, 1877. With a Note on 
 the present Ecclesiastical Position. 
 By Alfred Barry, D.D., Principal 
 of King's College, London ; Canon 
 of Worcester, and Honorary Chap- 
 lain to the Queen. 
 
 Liberty of Confession in 
 
 the Church of England. A Ser- 
 mon preached in the Church of 
 S. Stephen, Lewisham, on the 
 Eighth Sunday after Trinity, 1877. 
 By R, Rhodes Bristow, M.A., 
 Vicar. 
 
 ^VO. IS. 
 
 Did the Success of the 
 
 Evangelical Movement of the 
 Eighteenth Century chiefly consist 
 m the Propagation of Dissent? 
 An Enquiry suggested by an 
 Article in the C/mrc/i Quarterly 
 Rcyiczv of July 1877. By the 
 Bishop of Llandaff. 
 '^vo. IS. 6d. 
 
 Counsels of Peace for the 
 
 Church of England. An Address 
 to the Clergy of the Rural Deanery 
 of Handsworth. Delivered at 
 Smethwick, July 23, 1877. By 
 Edward Bickersteth, D.D., 
 Dean of Lichfield, and Prolocutor 
 of the Convocation of Canterbury 
 ^vo. 6d. ^' 
 
 The New Lectionary Ex- 
 
 amined, with Reasons for its 
 Amendment at the Present Time. 
 By Chr. Wordsworth, D.D., 
 Bishop of Lincoln; Edward Mey- 
 rick Goulburn, D.D., Dean of 
 Norwich; and John William 
 Burgon, B.D., Dean of Chi- 
 chester. 
 
 ^vo. Is. 6d. 
 
 The Duties and Rights of 
 
 Parish Priests, and the Limits of 
 the Obedience due from them to 
 their Bishops, considered with re- 
 ference to the present Crisis, in a 
 letter to a friend. By F. W 
 Puller, B. A. , Vicar of Roath. 
 8ev. 2.S. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
Messrs. RIVINGTON'S NEW LIST 
 
 15 
 
 T/ie Priest in AbsohUion, 
 
 and A Chan's Confession. A Ser- 
 mon preached at S. Michael's, 
 Shoreditch, on Sunday, July 8, 
 1877. By the Rev. H. D. Nihill', 
 B. A., Vicar of the Parish. 
 8zv. 6d. 
 
 I was a7i Imngred, and 
 
 ye gave me no meat." A Sermon 
 in aid of the Indian Famine Fund 
 preached at Holy Trinity Church, 
 Paddmgton, on Sunday mornino- 
 September 30, 1877. ^Y Daniel 
 Moore, M.A., Vicar, Chaplain in 
 Ordniary to the Queen; Author 
 of "Sermons on Special Occa- 
 sions," &c. 
 
 %vo. 6d. 
 
 ;mp!)iet0 
 A Forfn of Prayer to be 
 
 used upon St. Andrew's Day, or 
 upon any of the Seven Days next 
 following. Being the Day or Days 
 of Intercession for a Blessing upon 
 the Missionary Work of the Church. 
 Approved by the Two Houses of 
 the Convocation of Canterbury. 
 [Form, No. 2.] 
 Royal 2,27no. id. 
 
 The Form for St. Andrew's Day 
 or the Sunday next following, may 
 be had separately. 
 
 [Form, No. i.] 
 
 Crown Svo. 
 
 3 J. 6d. per 100. 
 
 The CIm7'ch in its Divine 
 
 Constitution and Office, and in its 
 Relations with the Civil Power. 
 A Charge delivered to the Clergy 
 of the Archdeaconry of Maidstone, 
 at the Ordinary Visitation in May 
 1877. With Notes by Benjamin 
 Harrison, M.A., Archdeacon of 
 Maidstone. 
 
 %vo. 
 
 is. 
 
 A Charge delivered to the 
 
 Clergy and Churchwardens of the 
 Diocese of Worcester, at his Visi- 
 tation in June, 1877. By Henry, 
 Lord Bishop of Worcester. 
 8^v. i.r. 
 
 An Additional Order for 
 
 Evening Prayer on Sundays and 
 Holy Days throughout the Year, 
 taken from the Holy Scriptures 
 and the Book of Common Prayer. 
 Prepared by the Lower House of 
 Convocation of the Province of 
 Canterbury. 
 
 {This Form has already been 
 approved for use in their Dioceses by 
 the Bishops of Ely, Exeter, Here- 
 ford, Llandaff, Lichfield, Lincoln, 
 Oxford, Peterborongh, Rochester, St. 
 Asaph, Salisbury, IVinchestcr, and 
 Worcester.] 
 
 Royal 2,2nio. 2d. 
 
 A Charge to the Clei^gy 
 
 and Churchwardens of the Arch- 
 deaconry of London. Delivered 
 in the Church of St. Sepulcln-e, on 
 Tuesday, May 8, 1877. By Piers 
 Calveley Claughton, D.D., 
 Archdeacon of London, and Assis- 
 tant Bishop in the Diocese. 
 8e'c. IJ-. 
 
 The Shortened Order for 
 
 Morning and Evening Prayer daily 
 throughout the Year, except on 
 Sunday, Christmas Day, Ash- 
 Wednesday, Good Friday, and 
 Ascension Day, with "The Act 
 of Uniformity Amendment Act." 
 Royal i2mo. id. 
 
 London, Oxford, and Cambridge 
 
Messrs. Rivington issue tJie undcrincntioned Lists, luJiich 
 may be Jiad gratis and post free : — 
 
 Classified Catalogue of Books selected from their Publica- 
 tions. 
 
 List of New Books in course of Publication. 
 
 List of Educational Books. 
 
 Monthly Classified List of all New Books published in the 
 United Kingdom and on the Continent. 
 
 Catalogue of a Selection from their Editions of the Bible, 
 Prayer Book, etc., and their Devotional Works, in 
 Extra Bindings. 
 
 RIVINGTONS : WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON 
 anti at ©xforb anti CamkitJse. 
 
 f' 
 
'''^yi 
 
 ■§: 
 
 
 ?f 
 
 
 
 
 

 "4 '?' 
 
 
 J. T * - 
 
 / ■ . 
 
 Ka^. 
 
 fv^:: /